in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 47._o nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o your_o assertion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o yet_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o opinyon_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o the_o pretend_a private_a spirit_n of_o rigid_a calvinist_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o you_o publish_v and_o for_o which_o those_o other_o have_v dispose_v the_o premise_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o as_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v blame_v one_o for_o infer_v that_o if_o those_o man_n once_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n such_o book_n can_v challenge_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n as_o other_o in_o which_o all_o have_v always_o agree_v though_o even_o these_o in_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v can_v never_o arrive_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n while_o these_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a 48._o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o error_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o believe_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o undoubted_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o consent_n and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o end_v in_o nothing_o for_o why_o may_v not_o those_o book_n of_o which_o sometime_o there_o be_v doubt_v and_o be_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a in_o time_n loose_v some_o voice_n or_o sussrage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v discanonize_v you_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v remove_v from_o certainty_n for_o those_o book_n which_o participate_v of_o that_o probability_n in_o a_o less_o and_o less_o degree_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o scripture_n become_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v because_o they_o can_v determine_v with_o certainty_n in_o what_o particular_a book_n necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v if_o then_o some_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v more_o undoubted_a than_o other_o in_o case_n some_o fundamental_a point_n chance_v to_o be_v set_v down_o only_o in_o these_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n as_o of_o other_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o book_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n even_o of_o a_o probable_a assent_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o london_n d._n king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o lecture_n upon_o ionas_n say_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n name_n be_v even_o place_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a fundation_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n have_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receyve_v reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n receyve_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n yourself_o pag_n 68_o n._n 42._o say_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o n._n 43._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n but_o only_o most_o voice_n or_o consent_v in_o one_o judgement_n see_v you_o attribute_v infallibility_n or_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o number_n great_a or_o small_a and_o as_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o same_o n._n 43._o you_o ascribe_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o can_v it_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n except_o great_a learning_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n nothing_o proportionable_a to_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n must_v rely_v take_v away_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o few_o for_o number_n even_o one_o single_a person_n may_v for_o weight_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v as_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v by_o so_o many_o as_o will_v have_v make_v man_n doubt_v of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n livy_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o see_v man_n doubt_v of_o some_o work_n which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n because_o for_o example_n erasmus_n or_o other_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o mere_a conjectural_a reason_n as_o seem_a difference_n of_o style_n or_o the_o like_a if_o then_o man_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o other_o write_n it_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v equal_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propound_v though_o some_o perhaps_o doubt_v before_o such_o a_o proposition_n or_o definition_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n we_o have_v great_a certainty_n for_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o humane_a story_n then_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n what_o strength_n then_o can_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v which_o you_o receive_v with_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o belief_n 49._o you_o object_n pag_n 67._o n._n 36._o and_o 38._o some_o saint_n do_v once_o doubt_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o doubt_n or_o denial_n 50._o answer_n this_o very_a objection_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o i_o have_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o argue_v we_o may_v now_o be_v save_v though_o we_o believe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v we_o may_v now_o adhere_v to_o many_o old_a heresye_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o before_o such_o a_o condemnation_n or_o definition_n saint_n may_v have_v hold_v without_o damnation_n or_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o many_o be_v saint_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n without_o it_o yourself_o pag_n 280._o n._n 66._o affirm_v that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o howsoever_o we_o catholic_n be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o word_n since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o those_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v error_n beside_o s._n bernard_n s._n bonaverture_n and_o other_o who_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v we_o have_v such_o example_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o
to_o bring_v one_o to_o open_a contradiction_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o unreasonable_a you_o shall_v say_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o forsake_v your_o two_o dr._n usher_n and_o potter_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 47._o the_o one_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o other_o reprint_v your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o dr._n usher_n word_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a but_o this_o answer_n destroy_v the_o former_a which_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o if_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o former_a as_o according_a to_o your_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n thereof_o and_o you_o take_v not_o a_o fit_a example_n out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n to_o prove_v a_o mere_a repetition_n you_o i_o say_v who_o wicked_o hold_v that_o creed_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o catholic_a profession_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o aggregate_v of_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o that_o explication_n of_o s._n athanasius_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n &c_n &c_n be_v necessary_a against_o some_o heresy_n that_o grant_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n only_o quoad_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o not_o in_o reality_n for_o your_o other_o vulgar_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a you_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n or_o falsehood_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o believe_v that_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o formal_a heretic_n may_v be_v save_v and_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o dr._n usher_n word_n may_v suppose_v this_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v out_o of_o this_o poison_n gather_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 17._o that_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n you_o wonder_v that_o ch._n ma._n do_v nor_o espy_v a_o other_o contradiction_n in_o d._n usher_n word_n like_a to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v but_o if_o that_o other_o be_v a_o contradiction_n you_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o multiply_v thing_n without_o necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o which_o ch._n ma._n n._n 17._o profess_v to_o note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n which_o yet_o do_v either_o trouble_n you_o very_o much_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o argument_n or_o else_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o with_o how_o many_o contradiction_n and_o little_a credit_n to_o yourself_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o your_o reason_n 35._o in_o your_o number_n 48.49_o you_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v n._n 18._o that_o dr._n potter_n patch_n up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o some_o few_o or_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hocker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n potter_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o agree_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o etc._n etc._n 36._o answer_n first_o ch_z ma_n in_o the_o say_v n._n 18._o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assertion_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o potter_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_n that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o never_o so_o many_o other_o point_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v brethren_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o many_o point_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o this_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o nothing_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o ch_z ma_n because_o if_o once_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o disagree_v in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o must_v still_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n for_o in_o this_o mattet_n more_o or_o few_o can_v alter_v their_o case_n so_o they_o keep_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o contrary_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v in_o those_o many_o million_o which_o you_o mention_v and_o in_o as_o many_o million_o more_o as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o imagine_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o if_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o fundamental_a they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o your_o million_o of_o such_o point_n can_v avail_v nothing_o either_o to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o never_o so_o many_o such_o point_n it_o help_v you_o no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n and_o model_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v very_o true_a who_o speak_v reserve_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o dr._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v then_o between_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n do_v not_o affirm_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v what_o a_o church_n he_o will_v make_v if_o man_n agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n model_n which_o signify_v not_o necessary_o what_o be_v but_o what_o will_v be_v if_o potter_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n take_v they_o for_o a_o model_n of_o his_o build_n thus_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o wrong_a dr._n potter_n in_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o you_o misalledge_v ch_z ma_n that_o you_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o calumny_n create_v by_o yourself_o 37._o second_o i_o answer_v if_z ch_z ma_n have_v speak_v not_o upon_o mere_a supposition_n but_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n as_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o commit_v any_o
also_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o you_o allege_v and_o so_o if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n as_o that_o they_o deliver_v any_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o according_o to_o your_o doctrine_n relate_v above_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v therein_o one_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v that_o error_n god_n i_o say_v can_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v err_v and_o yet_o for_o who_o infallibility_n we_o believe_v those_o very_a writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o divine_a mean_n even_o before_o they_o write_v any_o scripture_n immediate_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o so_o mediate_v those_o same_o mean_n prove_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o we_o do_v think_v it_o deliver_v any_o one_o point_n contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v we_o certain_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o once_o yield_v they_o to_o have_v err_v and_o contradict_v truth_n in_o any_o one_o 32._o the_o second_o condition_n require_v by_o you_o for_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o uncertain_a be_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n this_o also_o be_v a_o source_n of_o uncertaintye_n for_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o declare_v express_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la whether_o the_o writer_n thereof_o intend_v to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n in_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a we_o must_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a truth_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o divine_a as_o invest_v with_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a testimony_n now_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o certain_a divine_a truth_n other_o not_o you_o make_v scripture_n a_fw-mi aggregate_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o truth_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o infallible_a certain_a general_a rule_n and_o not_o only_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o to_o know_v positive_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v necessary_a for_o give_v we_o assurance_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n false_a or_o uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o deliver_v a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n do_v not_o subsist_v we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n 33._o the_o three_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a be_v that_o it_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n which_o either_o discredit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o else_o confute_v your_o onwe_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o preach_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v innumerable_a point_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o confirm_v yea_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o direct_o and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o truth_n contain_v therein_o depend_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v that_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o undoubted_a argument_n they_o approve_a themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n than_o you_o can_v maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o man_n send_v from_o and_o approve_v by_o god_n do_v err_v in_o that_o particular_a main_n article_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n or_o if_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n or_o write_v in_o many_o other_o point_v not_o confirm_v in_o particular_a by_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n preacher_n and_o canonical_a writer_n last_o i_o confute_v these_o your_o error_n by_o your_o own_o word_n pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o any_o set_v know_v company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 114._o n._n 155._o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o pag._n 60._o n._n 17._o that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o you_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v not_o to_o err_v though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o by_o any_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n beside_o pag._n 146._o n._n 34._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n actual_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n see_v they_o be_v efficaciter_fw-la led_z into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v pag_n 177._o n._n 77._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v see_v they_o may_v err_v 34._o your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n peter_n himself_o never_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n as_o you_o pretend_v pag._n 137._o n._n 21._o the_o vision_n record_v in_o those_o chapter_n as_o exhibit_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o convert_a jew_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 11._o v._o 2.3_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n make_v christian_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a
excuse_v us._n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o at_o one_o time_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v not_o compatible_a therewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o this_o definition_n all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o live_a judg._n all_o book_n which_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v propose_v and_o receyve_v by_o crihstians_n after_o ward_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o book_n and_o some_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v by_o some_o and_o perhaps_o not_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o learning_n or_o other_o endowment_n quality_n and_o ability_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o see_v there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o as_o these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v confute_v convince_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n come_v once_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o a_o unanimous_a or_o any_o well_o ground_a reception_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o except_o by_o some_o authority_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o if_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o many_o or_o most_o may_v as_o i_o say_v be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o those_o many_o and_o they_o which_o be_v receyve_v by_o few_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v number_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n concern_v scripture_n must_v be_v still_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o sloat_v in_o irremediable_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o admit_v and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o what_o connection_n or_o tie_v or_o thread_n can_v we_o have_v to_o find_v out_o the_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n except_o by_o such_o a_o guide_n 51._o and_o here_o i_o may_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o some_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 12._o which_o you_o relate_v pag_n 141.142_o n._n 28.29_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v bâ—ne_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o dâ—vine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n impugn_v you_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v imperfect_o for_o where_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n desined_a by_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a you_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o church_n which_o word_n yield_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v make_v thus_o than_o you_o say_v toneâ—ing_v the_o first_o sâ—rt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v â—n_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o belicue_n they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a low_a then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalbiess_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_v be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a 52._o answer_n all_o canonical_a book_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o though_o not_o necessary_o to_o all_o church_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n and_o for_o your_o demand_n how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n if_o some_o book_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o other_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a or_o at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v a_o always_o live_v guide_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israenl_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n in_o those_o day_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o church_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o as_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n without_o scripture_n so_o afterward_o also_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v a_o live_a guide_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v scripture_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o that_o guide_n but_o your_o objection_n urge_v most_o against_o your_o brethren_n and_o yourself_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o teach_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v scripture_n which_o be_v now_o your_o only_a rule_n and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n how_o do_v she_o discharge_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v especial_o see_v you_o teach_v against_o other_o protestant_n that_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o may_v fail_v either_o by_o propose_v false_a scripture_n or_o in_o conserve_n the_o true_a one_o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o lose_v since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v remeber_v your_o own_o doctrinem_fw-la that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v either_o true_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o false_a one_o to_o be_v obtrude_v for_o true_a in_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o excessive_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n church_n deny_v her_o authority_n allow_v no_o rule_n but_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o alone_o that_o so_o their_o pride_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v by_o subtraction_n of_o true_a or_o obtrusion_n of_o false_a book_n beside_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n work_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n if_o then_o he_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o way_n open_a to_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o
contradiction_n and_o falsehood_n then_o be_v find_v in_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admit_v now_o say_v i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v reason_n do_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o without_o any_o authority_n beside_o itself_o the_o motive_n and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o your_o tradition_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o probable_a as_o you_o affirm_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v convince_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o principle_n among_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n before_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o they_o will_v oblige_v such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o accept_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o obligation_n positive_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o upon_o fallible_a inducement_n in_o opposition_n to_o so_o great_a seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 76._o neither_o can_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n say_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n for_o avoid_v of_o which_o delusion_n it_o may_v seem_v wisdom_n and_o safe_a to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o though_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v deceyve_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v account_v rash_a imprudent_a or_o inexcusable_a 2._o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o motive_n end_v in_o probability_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o surpass_v probability_n you_o grant_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v mere_a probability_n and_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v against_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o despite_n of_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n oppose_v only_o by_o such_o probability_n 3._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o treat_v how_o far_o one_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o miracle_n either_o evident_a by_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o assert_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o we_o catholic_n believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o commend_v and_o believe_v only_o by_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o leave_v this_o doubt_n whether_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v fallible_a humane_a tradition_n confess_o insufficient_a to_o cause_n a_o certain_a assent_n before_o seem_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o proceed_n must_v yield_v to_o that_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o impudence_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v frequent_a great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n record_v by_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o case_n or_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o many_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a communitye_n city_n and_o country_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o miracle_n infidel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v pagan_n protestant_n will_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o that_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v true_a and_o why_o because_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n &c_n &c_n see_v they_o they_o reject_v catholic_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o seem_a contrariety_n to_o reason_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v reason_n to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o misterye_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o article_n which_o they_o make_v show_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o seem_a contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o those_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o reject_v wherefore_o our_o final_a conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o to_o deny_v a_o infallible_a authority_n both_o to_o propose_v scripture_n and_o deliver_v infallible_a tradition_n be_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n 77._o 7._o since_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o particular_a protestant_n affirm_v even_o the_o vulgate_n translation_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n your_o tradition_n can_v secure_v we_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v or_o be_v not_o corrute_v because_o it_o deliver_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a such_o or_o such_o book_n but_o can_v with_o certainty_n inform_v we_o of_o all_o corruption_n addition_n variety_n and_o alteration_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v thus_o some_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestanis_n teach_v that_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v even_o to_o pentateuch_n other_o assirme_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n king_n and_o hieremy_n and_o the_o like_a addition_n may_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o book_n at_o least_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consult_v only_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o know_v by_o it_o that_o such_o addition_n proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o untrue_o call_v error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 91._o n._n 101._o so_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v that_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n yea_o whole_a apocryphal_a book_n may_v not_o in_o time_n have_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v canonical_a as_o for_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n you_o speak_v dangerous_o in_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n which_o arealledge_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n do_v not_o these_o word_n give_v scope_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o object_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v incorrupt_v for_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v alter_v some_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o may_v say_v we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o who_o teach_v different_a doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n whether_o this_o which_o may_v be_v do_v have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o
say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n where_o have_v first_o set_v down_o your_o nine_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a your_o answer_n be_v this_o n._n 43._o to_o the_o 9_o iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n then_o protestant_n which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o false_a as_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o yet_o it_o clear_o destroy_v your_o own_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o if_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o these_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n according_a to_o your_o deduction_n from_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n need_v now_o corrupt_a author_n or_o history_n but_o will_v find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n unless_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o more_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v more_o notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a thereof_o than_o any_o heretic_n before_o they_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v by_o inference_n and_o argue_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n since_o you_o also_o express_o direct_o and_o immediate_o assirme_v what_o i_o infer_v while_o you_o say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v much_o more_o than_o i_o inferrd_v that_o by_o your_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a but_o that_o as_o protestant_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o former_a heretic_n have_v be_v for_o you_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o corrupt_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o six_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n near_a our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o few_o author_n do_v write_v in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v s._n justine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o write_n be_v not_o spurious_a and_o that_o helive_v annus_n 140._o and_o if_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o story_n be_v once_o corrupt_v what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o good_a sr._n if_o we_o can_v know_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v this_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o tradition_n which_o for_o ought_v you_o proofess_v to_o know_v will_v deliver_v only_o feign_v author_n corrupt_a story_n forge_a miracle_n apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o lie_v a_o mystery_n not_o know_v to_o every_o one_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o socinian_n writer_n who_o press_v protestant_n with_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v believe_v by_o you_o to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o age_n next_o precedent_n to_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o you_o say_v be_v pure_a what_o certainty_n or_o solid_a reason_n can_v you_o allege_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o err_v in_o those_o year_n since_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v infallible_a a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n who_o there_o for_o must_v either_o admit_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v or_o corrupt_v or_o permit_v the_o corruption_n of_o author_n and_o story_n and_o scripture_n and_o forge_v of_o miracle_n in_o any_o age_n far_o from_o or_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n 83._o 3._o if_o the_o motive_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o you_o object_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o roman_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o either_o inform_v we_o what_o christian_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o your_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o infer_v that_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v indeed_o cause_n of_o that_o suspotion_n you_o say_v pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o remain_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o free_a christian_a religion_n from_o be_v esteem_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n or_o that_o you_o be_v high_o and_o even_o ridiculous_o injurious_a against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o she_o a_o one_o though_o not_o distinct_a from_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v give_v occasion_n of_o any_o such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o final_o that_o if_o still_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n it_o must_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n herself_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n fit_a for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o reduce_v our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o probability_n opinion_n and_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v corrupt_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o humane_a invention_n 84._o 4._o what_o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o question_v doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselselve_n into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o and_o some_o more_o late_o make_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o some_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o clause_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o some_o insidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v say_v come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v as_o possible_a to_o happen_v and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o but_o in_o fact_n that_o happen_v if_o we_o deny_v a_o live_n watchful_a guide_n assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o tradition_n will_v also_o loose_v all_o credit_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o not_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o be_v corrupt_v forge_a and_o have_v insinuate_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n for_o if_o this_o may_v happen_v so_o easy_o to_o author_n history_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n your_o tradition_n be_v confess_o no_o other_o but_o humane_a history_n be_v manifest_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o total_a uncertainty_n 85._o 5._o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o or_o when_o make_v we_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n yourself_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vast_a untruth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o own_o say_n you_o can_v have_v your_o tradition_n from_o any_o sort_n of_o author_n which_o may_v not_o be_v just_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o be_v
scripture_n or_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n nor_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n even_o a_o divine_a truth_n constant_o and_o universal_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n so_o also_o may_v the_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o beside_o tradition_n run_v the_o some_o hazard_n by_o the_o wickednenss_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v to_o loose_a universality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o can_v justify_v and_o support_v any_o divine_a truth_n and_o as_o true_a book_n may_v come_v to_o loose_v so_o false_a one_o may_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n come_v to_o gain_v authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o apocryphal_a of_o false_a scripture_n 89._o 11._o i_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v your_o tradition_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o be_v you_o say_v though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o example_n accept_v a_o book_n for_o canonical_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receyve_v by_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o you_o open_o profess_v to_o dissent_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o â—eld_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o always_o must_v be_v history_n and_o record_n which_o one_o age_n be_v to_o receyve_v from_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v history_n or_o record_n always_o extant_a nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o your_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o universal_a and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v have_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o mean_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a who_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o history_n or_o record_n of_o time_n past_a as_o you_o be_v for_o your_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n in_o regard_v the_o church_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a be_v perpetual_o endue_v which_o such_o note_n prerogatives_n and_o evident_a sign_n as_o make_v she_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o point_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o herself_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v for_o every_o age_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n as_o well_o friend_n as_o adversary_n that_o our_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v and_o prosessour_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n king_n writer_n war_n or_o such_o public_a thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o you_o who_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o chaistianity_n upon_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n know_v by_o humane_a history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n must_v either_o despair_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o procure_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o verse_v in_o all_o history_n though_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o cause_n of_o despair_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a humane_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v your_o say_n pag_n 361._o n._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v the_o joint_n trad_n 〈…〉_o all_o the_o apostelique_n churcher_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o at_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v your_o universal_a tradition_n can_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n sure_o you_o can_v urge_v it_o only_o for_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a argument_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o you_o profess_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o your_o foresaid_a very_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v fail_v if_o your_o heresy_n be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n 90._o 12._o pag_n 149._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v study_v to_o find_v what_o sense_n you_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o final_o that_o your_o own_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o askeâ—_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o you_o profess_v every_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v only_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v you_o
and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o one_o can_v gather_v that_o a_o writing_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n even_o though_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_a you_o make_v he_o also_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o c_o ma_n specify_v not_o the_o present_a church_n but_o say_v only_o that_o hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v also_o contradict_v himself_o who_o i_o suppose_v like_v not_o the_o puritan_n private_a spirit_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 42._o n._n 7._o cite_v the_o place_n of_o hooker_n leave_v nothing_o for_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o except_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o what_o we_o first_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n as_o hooker_n say_v the_o former_a inducement_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 47._o explicate_v some_o word_n of_o potter_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n which_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o you_o do_v well_o in_o relate_v mooker_n word_n to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v to_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o natural_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n into_o which_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v see_v such_o a_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n come_v after_o we_o have_v believe_v you_o say_v that_o when_o hooker_n say_v when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o seene_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v breed_v where_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o a_o church_n signifyes_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o hooker_n speak_v signifyes_n the_o universal_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o how_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o and_z the_o church_n such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o ask_v you_o what_o final_o you_o will_v have_v hooker_n opinion_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n you_o know_v he_o be_v a_o anti-calvinist_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v not_o suit_v with_o his_o genius_n natural_a reason_n that_o be_v evident_o against_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o you_o grant_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v most_o of_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &c_n &c_n so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v anything_o dr_n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n book_n art_n 4._o pag_n 31._o say_v clear_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ovinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o covell_n be_v cite_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 26._o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o who_o can_v better_o understand_v hooker_n mind_n than_o this_o his_o defendant_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v more_o sublime_a than_o humane_a write_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v turn_v back_o to_o your_o n._n 11._o where_o you_o quarrel_n at_o some_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o give_v they_o a_o meaning_n clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o word_n you_o speak_v thus_o you_o in_o say_v here_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n imply_v that_o it_o may_v bo_z call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o judge_n though_o not_o abone_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o but_o in_o this_o imputation_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o interpret_v charity_n maintain_v as_o you_o do_v for_o he_o in_o say_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversye_n take_v only_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o which_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o affirm_v protestant_n to_o believe_v scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o be_v very_o true_a though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n either_o by_o itself_o alone_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o you_o know_v he_o do_v express_o and_o purposely_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o write_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v man_n shall_v speak_v proper_o when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v call_v scripture_n the._n judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n you_o tax_v protestant_n only_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v charity_n maintain_v 3._o here_o also_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o your_o n._n 15._o as_o belong_v to_o interpretation_n you_o say_v to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o rigour_n will_v be_v many_o time_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o moderate_v it_o whereof_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n unjust_a to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v without_o a_o true_a and_o moderate_a interpretation_n and_o for_o this_o very_a canuse_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o authentical_a interpreter_n otherwise_o some_o miscreant_n may_v murder_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n upon_o some_o mistake_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n subject_n may_v rebel_v no_o war_n will_v be_v judge_v lawful_a no_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o case_n &c_n &c_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o take_v what_o you_o n._n 17._o give_v i_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a this_o i_o take_v and_o infer_v that_o you_o whole_o enervate_a the_o vulgar_a argument_n of_o protestant_n that_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v her_o not_o consider_v this_o difference_n which_o here_o yourself_o give_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a controversye_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherein_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o belâ—â—ue_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whereas_o in_o civil_a matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o â—ust_z which_o be_v also_o your_o word_n 4._o neither_o will_v i_o omit_v
believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n do_v he_o s._n irenaeus_n not_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_n 51._o answer_n first_o this_o your_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a leave_v charity_n maintain_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n against_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n for_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o guide_v we_o by_o tradition_n as_o by_o god_n unwritten_a word_n you_o teach_v here_o n._n 126._o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v â—ll_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v diverse_a time_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a witness_n so_o say_v i_o it_o have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a but_o very_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o truth_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v grant_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o as_o scripture_n be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o it_o find_v another_o infallible_a rule_n before_o it_o which_o also_o even_o according_a to_o protestant_n remain_v for_o some_o time_n with_o it_o namely_o till_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v so_o tradition_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v superfluous_a though_o there_o be_v another_o infallible_a rule_n scripture_n with_o it_o 52._o second_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n s_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o you_o shall_v add_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_n i_o must_v answer_v as_o you_o n._n 142._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o believe_v only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o without_o believe_v he_o none_o can_v be_v save_v or_o else_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o first_o only_a you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v beside_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o that_o be_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o you_o n._n 159._o say_v s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o babarus_fw-la nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o certain_o contain_v more_o than_o that_o one_o general_a article_n of_o his_o be_v messiah_n as_o even_o there_o you_o declare_v that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o believe_v of_o christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v we_o deny_v that_o for_o all_o such_o truth_n scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o to_o take_v the_o contrary_a without_o proof_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n nay_o even_o for_o that_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n see_v you_o know_v that_o he_o know_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v how_o vast_o they_o disagree_v about_o believe_v in_o christ_n some_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n other_o deny_v it_o some_o say_n he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n other_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o know_v the_o socinian_o do_v so_o that_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o agreement_n of_o christian_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v terminate_v in_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n with_o endless_a contention_n about_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n and_o title_n put_v then_o all_o your_o assertion_n together_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o will_v end_v in_o this_o contradiction_n that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o he_o doubt_v or_o reject_v it_o be_v propose_v by_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o express_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 159._o 53._o but_o you_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o candle_n and_o torch_n if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o eye_n we_o must_v have_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n we_o must_v have_v use_v crutch_n and_o do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n import_n that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n we_o need_v no_o candle_n while_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o leg_n we_o need_v not_o crutch_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n irenaeus_n in_o say_v if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v that_o to_o they_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o belicue_v it_o tradition_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n 54._o answer_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o move_v other_o to_o undestand_v they_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o will_v first_o suppose_v your_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v if_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o interpret_v author_n if_o i_o say_v you_o suppose_v or_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o may_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n to_o eye_n to_o leg_n and_o the_o church_n to_o candle_n to_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n to_o crutch_n yea_o if_o she_o may_v err_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o last_o to_o nothing_o because_o indeed_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o church_n but_o if_o you_o conceive_v as_o you_o ought_v that_o the_o church_n give_v be_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o that_o by_o her_o eye_n or_o testimony_n we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yourself_o grant_v that_o by_o her_o subsistence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v conserve_v and_o subsist_v you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o invert_v your_o similitude_n and_o interpretation_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o say_v do_v not_o his_o word_n import_v that_o if_o candle_n shall_v fail_v the_o sun_n will_v last_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 18._o nec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la abscondat_fw-la a_o calore_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o manifestatione_n ecclesiam_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n if_o through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n we_o can_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n as_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n show_v they_o can_v we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o do_v first_o see_v scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n plain_o import_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v that_o to_o they_o who_o have_v tradition_n as_o all_o they_o must_v have_v who_o believe_v scripture_n
charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o doctor_n cite_v be_v absolute_a and_o matth_n 28._o v._o 20._o behold_v which_o particle_n holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o some_o great_a or_o strange_a thing_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wordsare_n both_o absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n of_o loving_n god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o condition_n must_v be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o so_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v a_o reward_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o heroical_a act_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v reward_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o sake_n though_o their_o successor_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o desert_n without_o which_o condition_n their_o first_o progenitor_n will_v never_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n which_o afterward_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o beginning_n morover_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o receyve_v infallibility_n yet_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a of_o which_o even_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 10._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a only_o but_o mere_o impossible_a the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v without_o charity_n our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o he_o encharged_a the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o triple_a profession_n of_o love_n and_o will_v you_o therefore_o have_v none_o to_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n except_o such_o as_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o fetch_v from_o hell_n the_o condemn_a and_o seditious_a heresy_n of_o wicliffe_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v as_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o require_v charity_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o be_v infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o can_v imagine_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v give_v for_o some_o effect_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n than_o that_o every_o canonical_a writer_n do_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o they_o write_v scripture_n yea_o of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o call_n in_o question_n who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o protestant_n to_o deny_v the_o posfibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n notwithstanding_o the_o impossibility_n in_o their_o opinion_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 85._o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o two_o syllogism_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o as_o also_o that_o you_o breathe_v too_o much_o gall_n and_o vanity_n in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v and_o general_o all_o our_o writer_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v with_o a_o bold_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n somewhat_o like_o procrustes_n his_o cruelty_n perpetual_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o hold_v dr._n potter_n for_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n against_o protestant_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v this_o text_n and_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o charity_n maintain_v omitt_v cut_v of_o not_o only_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o breast_n and_o middle_n thereof_o thereby_o show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o other_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_n 15._o and_o the_o follow_v 17._o verse_n make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o that_o text_n be_v produce_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o that_o you_o by_o cite_v those_o different_a verse_n without_o distinction_n not_o only_o join_v head_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n confuse_o together_o which_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o do_v indeed_o utter_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o infalllibility_n by_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o this_o very_a text_n must_v receive_v all_o the_o certainty_n it_o can_v have_v do_v not_o i_o maintain_v the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o charity_n in_o defend_v my_o adversary_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o occasion_n of_o be_v forsake_v and_o even_o impugn_a by_o who_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o indeed_o dr._n potter_n only_o and_o not_o charity_n maintain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o defence_n see_v he_o allege_v those_o text_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v only_o to_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o whereas_o d._n potter_n bring_v they_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o you_o overthrow_v it_o by_o make_v our_o saviour_n promise_n not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o a_o voluntary_a uncertain_a condition_n 86._o in_o your_o n._n 76._o you_o endeavour_v divers_a way_n to_o elude_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3.15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 87._o first_o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a with_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n who_o express_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o it_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o even_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n howesoever_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o very_a example_n how_o hard_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v controversye_n by_o scripture_n alone_o which_o every_o one_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o interpret_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n neither_o be_v it_o heterogeneous_a as_o you_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n shall_v call_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n for_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n and_o pillar_n in_o different_a respect_n a_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o absonous_a or_o heterogeneous_a that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o pillar_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la here_o say_v alludit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la bethel_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la viso_fw-la ibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dixit_fw-la jacob_n genes_n 28._o verè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o porta_fw-la caeli_fw-la if_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o house_n and_o a_o gate_n in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o
infidelity_n unmask_v or_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n william_n chillingworth_n under_o this_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a but_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v the_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n apocal_a c_o 3._o v._o 15._o 16._o print_a in_o gant_n by_o maximilian_n graet_n a_o o._n d_o ni_fw-fr m._n dc_o lii_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o request_v of_o thou_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o read_v this_o preface_n before_o thou_o address_v thyself_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n and_o then_o not_o to_o read_v irregular_o beginning_n with_o the_o end_n or_o at_o the_o middle_n or_o with_o what_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o mere_a chance_n but_o to_o take_v the_o follow_a introduction_n and_o chapter_n as_o they_o come_v in_o order_n that_o so_o the_o former_a may_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a may_v receyve_v light_a and_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v connect_v of_o themselves_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v either_o unintelligible_a or_o obscure_a or_o confuse_a if_o their_o right_a consequence_n and_o orderly_o sequeles_a be_v neglect_v or_o invert_v and_o will_v certain_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v pervert_v and_o mistake_v 2._o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o answer_n to_o mr_n chillingworths_n book_n have_v be_v expect_v long_o since_o but_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o many_o and_o long_o and_o great_a and_o insuperable_a obstacle_n of_o voyage_n to_o remote_a country_n long_o frequent_a and_o great_a sickness_n and_o unavoidable_a employment_n impose_v by_o authority_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v though_o some_o can_v witness_v that_o even_o in_o that_o i_o strain_a obedience_n more_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o do_v upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n which_o have_v cross_v my_o earnest_n and_o constant_a desire_n will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_n that_o this_o work_n have_v be_v long_o in_o do_v as_o that_o final_o it_o be_v do_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o not_o any_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v can_v have_v be_v cause_n of_o so_o long_o delay_n since_o whosoever_o can_v answer_v now_o can_v have_v do_v it_o much_o soon_o if_o extrinsecall_v impediment_n have_v be_v remove_v 3._o as_o for_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n who_o i_o confute_v truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o beside_o his_o most_o contemn_v disdain_v proud_a bitter_a and_o even_o bloody_a way_n of_o answer_v by_o seek_v to_o make_v odious_a both_o the_o religion_n and_o person_n of_o catholic_n as_o will_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o note_v in_o due_a place_n i_o must_v insist_v upon_o this_o that_o in_o reality_n his_o book_n be_v no_o confutation_n of_o charity_n maintain_v who_o answer_v dr_n potter_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n not_o of_o socinian_n or_o any_o other_o new_a sect._n and_o therefore_o mr_n chillingworth_n fly_v to_o new_a principle_n have_v abandon_v dr_n potter_n and_o all_o the_o elder_a kind_n of_o protestant_n and_o leave_v his_o adversary_n in_o possession_n of_o be_v unanswered_a agreable_o to_o his_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n when_o time_n be_v that_o charity_n maintain_v can_v not_o be_v defeat_v by_o any_o force_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o confute_v he_o 16._o he_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o university-man_n pag_n 68_o sect_n 16._o miserable_a protestancy_n that_o can_v find_v no_o advocate_n except_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o all_o christianity_n who_o take_v this_o occasion_n only_o to_o vent_v new_a heresy_n no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o protestant_n than_o to_o catholic_n do_v not_o protestant_n foretell_v and_o in_o fâ—ct_a prophecy_n their_o own_o ruin_n in_o prefer_v this_o unhappy_a man_n before_o all_o england_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o can_v wonder_v to_o behold_v that_o nation_n swim_v in_o desolation_n and_o blood_n which_o endure_v to_o behold_v a_o book_n publish_v approve_a applaud_v which_o purposely_o and_o direct_o teach_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o believe_v of_o scripture_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o christian_a veritye_n may_v for_o aught_o they_o can_v certain_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v fabulous_a false_a or_o no_o better_a than_o dream_n if_o he_o who_o omit_v to_o enact_v any_o law_n or_o decree_v any_o punishment_n for_o parricide_n give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o ask_v whether_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n much_o more_o charity_n maintain_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o fetch_v from_o hell_n this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n never_o imagine_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v profess_v to_o maintain_v so_o wicked_a a_o tenet_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o even_o dr_n potter_n deliver_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n disputable_a or_o which_o need_v any_o proof_n but_o as_o a_o first_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v among_o christian_n 4._o present_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o mr_n chillingworths_n book_n he_o be_v by_o diverse_a print_a treatise_n charge_v with_o this_o and_o other_o unchristian_a doctrine_n and_o express_o conjure_v to_o clear_v himself_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o he_o be_v silent_a as_o by_o the_o church_n conquerant_fw-la over_o humane_a wit_n the_o total_a sum_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o university-man_n christianity_n maintain_v but_o never_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a which_o silence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o guiltiness_n as_o he_o be_v express_o forwarn_v in_o the_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n chap_n 3._o 5._o if_o any_o undertake_v a_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n he_o will_v do_v himself_o manifest_a wrong_n unless_o he_o do_v i_o so_o much_o right_n as_o not_o to_o pretend_v a_o answer_n to_o i_o if_o he_o abandon_v mr_n chillingworth_n and_o forsake_v his_o ground_n and_o so_o oppose_v i_o by_o new_a principle_n as_o mr_n chillingworth_n injurious_o deal_v with_o charity_n maintain_v or_o if_o he_o will_v profess_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o particular_a tenet_n or_o debate_n of_o mr_n chillingworth_n i_o must_v exact_v of_o he_o that_o by_o declare_v so_o much_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o mr_n chillingworth_n have_v be_v confute_v who_o whosoever_o forsake_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o answer_v my_o book_n but_o to_o commence_v a_o new_a suit_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o esteame_n myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n for_o as_o charity_n maintain_v confute_v protestant_n not_o socinian_n so_o i_o confute_v mr_n chillingworths_n book_n and_o not_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o man_n or_o sect_n disagree_v from_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o desire_a that_o he_o follow_v not_o mr_n chillingworth_n in_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o adversary_n to_o handle_v particular_a point_n nothing_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a general_a controversy_n that_o he_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o those_o author_n who_o authoritye_n he_o allege_v which_o mr_n chillingworth_n frequent_o omitt_v to_o do_v that_o he_o propose_v my_o argument_n without_o fraud_n disguise_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o i_o have_v be_v so_o very_o careful_a and_o even_o scrupulous_a to_o relate_v with_o all_o sincerity_n mr_n chillingworth_n opinion_n reason_n and_o word_n that_o not_o seldom_o i_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o errata_fw-la note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n hold_v it_o a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o print_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o fair_o with_o charity_n maintain_v who_o he_o impugn_v even_o in_o thing_n place_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o printer_n and_o correct_v 7._o i_o profess_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o i_o have_v not_o witting_o omit_v to_o answer_v any_o one_o point_n in_o my_o adversary_n whole_a book_n either_o particular_o and_o explicit_o or_o else_o in_o principle_n which_o involve_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o particular_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o repeete_v the_o same_o thing_n either_o to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n in_o his_o repetition_n or_o for_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o require_v it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o every_o reader_n will_v remember_v or_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v past_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o answer_v mr_n chillingworth_n i_o confute_v a_o academy_n of_o socinian_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n though_o it_o appear_v under_o his_o name_n only_o but_o truth_n be_v
who_o may_v either_o see_v by_o this_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o or_o gather_v how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o christian_n since_o he_o who_o so_o much_o impugn_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v ashew_a of_o defend_v it_o pag._n 410._o he_o say_v for_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o all_o divine_a supernatural_a jnfallible_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o you_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o a_o spider_n than_o you_o be_v you_o can_v suck_v no_o such_o poison_n from_o they_o my_o hart_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saujour_fw-fr christ_n jesus_n if_o this_o be_v true_a sure_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v supposititious_a or_o a_o changeling_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n of_o which_o one_o be_v but_o probable_a whereas_o now_o you_o hear_v he_o avouch_v that_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v what_o he_o have_v pag_n 357._o n._n 38._o certain_o i_o know_v be_v with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o un_o loubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceyve_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundant_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o any_o way_n weaken_v in_o my_o faith_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v true_a the_o reader_n may_v make_v of_o those_o word_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o sight_n &c_n &c_n what_o he_o please_v i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a it_o be_v either_o foolery_n or_o hypocrify_n in_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o who_o will_v not_o soon_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n than_o the_o confess_v fallible_a testimony_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v christian_a 〈…〉_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o no_o authority_n gainsay_v it_o can_v be_v by_o live_v or_o else_o he_o can_v avoid_v a_o non_fw-fr sense_n in_o prefer_v 〈…〉_o probability_n before_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 40._o whatsoever_o his_o word_n and_o doâ—â—â—â—_n be_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o deed_n none_o do_v bring_v better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o by_o plead_v against_o it_o with_o reasins_z and_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v so_o clear_o answer_v as_o that_o every_o one_o can_v but_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n see_v no_o new_a argument_n of_o worth_n or_o weight_n be_v produce_v to_o impugn_v it_o 41_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v this_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o in_o answer_v his_o objection_n i_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v long_o and_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v for_o tedious_a unless_o my_o desire_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v but_o by_o god_n holy_a assistence_n to_o confute_v and_o retort_v his_o argument_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o truth_n as_o also_o incident_o to_o treat_v some_o material_a point_n which_o will_v offer_v themselves_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o objection_n and_o for_o themselves_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v this_o length_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o fourfold_a commodity_n this_o be_v do_v christian_a faith_n will_v keep_v its_o right_n to_o infallibility_n without_o any_o other_o positive_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o though_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o who_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v up_o chillingworths_n argument_n will_n i_o hope_v see_v how_o flat_a and_o low_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v by_o be_v impartial_o consider_v and_o due_o examine_v 42._o his_o first_o and_o chief_a objection_n which_o only_o have_v any_o show_n of_o dissiculty_n namely_o that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v only_o probable_a faith_n itself_o can_v be_v certain_a he_o take_v from_o catholic_a divine_n but_o dissemble_v their_o answer_n and_o want_v humility_n to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o many_o difficultye_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a and_o turn_v it_o upon_o himself_o in_o several_a way_n and_o occasion_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o his_o other_o objection_n 43._o object_n 2._o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o little_a or_o any_o that_o be_v of_o great_a faith_n of_o any_o that_o abound_v or_o any_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n of_o increase_v grow_a root_a ground_v establish_v confirm_v in_o faith_n every_o such_o text_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a refutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n prove_v that_o faith_n even_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n every_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o increase_v your_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o conceyve_v such_o a_o prayer_n derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 44._o answer_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o improper_a speech_n of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o quantity_n as_o intention_n and_o remission_n be_v propertye_n of_o quality_n the_o growd_v and_o supposition_n on_o which_o this_o whole_a objection_n go_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a namely_o that_o we_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n whereas_o all_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v that_o it_o have_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o intention_n no_o less_o than_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o receyve_v increase_v by_o every_o meritorious_a act_n together_o with_o justify_v grace_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o give_v this_o title_n to_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o merease_n of_o justification_n already_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la justitiae_fw-la incrementum_fw-la petit_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n 13._o post_n pentecosten_n cum_fw-la orat_fw-la dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la &_o caritatis_fw-la augmentum_fw-la this_o increase_n of_o justice_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v ask_v when_o she_o pray_v give_v we_o o_o lord_n increase_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n you_o see_v we_o think_v it_o not_o derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o pray_v for_o increase_v thereof_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o quality_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o essence_n which_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o degree_n of_o intention_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o intention_n but_o the_o production_n of_o another_o species_n or_o essence_n as_o we_o experience_n in_o heat_n light_n and_o
evident_a he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n if_o the_o text_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o unknown_a to_o he_o for_o want_v of_o such_o examination_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o a_o text_n be_v evident_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o for_o a_o thing_n upon_o due_a examination_n and_o study_n may_v appear_v evident_a or_o obscure_a which_o at_o first_o sight_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o and_o for_o this_o same_o reason_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o at_o least_o procure_v that_o every_o text_n thereof_o be_v read_v to_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o evident_a and_o consequent_o all_o necessary_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o can_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a text_n only_o by_o hear_v sermon_n or_o ordinary_a casvall_n discourse_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o care_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o use_v even_o for_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o reject_v by_o other_o lest_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o he_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o any_o one_o point_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o teach_v pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o that_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o know_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v explicit_o all_o truth_n though_o not_o fundamental_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a precept_n and_o burden_n impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n without_o any_o ground_n except_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o defend_v your_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o protestant_n can_v avoid_v these_o sequeles_a if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o principle_n for_o whosoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o hold_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o in_o any_o unlearned_a person_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o be_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o conâ—â—â—ed_v now_o i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n every_o one_o must_v know_v every_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o not_o contradict_v it_o but_o he_o must_v explicit_o know_v it_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o omit_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v expressiy_a believe_v which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o only_o to_o say_v every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o as_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o clear_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n though_o he_o be_v learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v every_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o infer_v this_o obligation_n must_v be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 27._o four_o in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o book_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o much_o truth_n that_o abstract_v from_o extrinsecall_a help_n or_o authority_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o point_n so_o clear_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o or_o thar_z determinate_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v clear_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o object_n proportionate_a to_o our_o natural_a reason_n yet_o the_o hardness_n and_o height_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v our_o understanding_n from_o yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o point_n which_o true_o be_v above_o and_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o this_o i_o will_v allege_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 215._o n._n 46._o speak_v thus_o they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconsiable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradition_n since_o than_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v real_a contradiction_n appear_v such_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o none_o can_v believe_v those_o point_n which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v contradiction_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v some_o other_o by-sense_n of_o such_o word_n as_o take_v in_o the_o obvious_a common_a signification_n may_v seem_v in_o his_o way_n of_o understanding_n to_o imply_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o appear_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 216.217_o n._n 46._o where_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a contradiction_n as_o you_o untrue_o apprehend_v in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o conclude_v that_o if_o char_n maintain_v not_o compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o we_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n which_o word_n declare_v how_o willing_a a_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o itself_o and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o can_v compose_v all_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n see_v then_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o find_v difficulty_n in_o compose_v all_o repugnance_n to_o reason_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o entertain_v some_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o signifitation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v clear_o import_v and_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o from_o this_o fountain_n arise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a and_o contrary_a heresy_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o disproportion_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n first_o divert_v and_o then_o avert_v our_o understanding_n from_o that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o clear_v after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v man_n to_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v insomuch_o as_o fulk_n against_o rhem_n testam_fw-la in_o 2_o petr_n 3._o pag_n 821._o say_v as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n beside_o which_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o object_n or_o mysterye_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o proceed_n from_o the_o subject_n or_o believer_n when_o one_o have_v already_o take_v a_o point_n for_o true_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o seek_v and_o glad_a to_o find_v some_o sense_n of_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o his_o foreconceyve_v opinion_n though_o not_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n 29._o and_o yet_o to_o these_o dissicultye_n flow_v from_o the_o object_n and_o sabject_n we_o may_v add_v another_o ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la when_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o grow_v to_o be_v hard_a by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o that_o other_o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o chill_a pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a
not_o for_o point_n only_o profitable_a and_o if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o than_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v so_o evident_o between_o very_o profitable_a and_o only_o profitable_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o must_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o not_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o such_o intelligible_a solid_a practical_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o all_o very_a profitable_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n but_o not_o thing_n only_o profitable_a since_o then_o you_o can_v say_v that_o all_o profitable_a thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o some_o point_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o very_a profitable_a thing_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o further_o whereas_o you_o join_v together_o thing_n necessary_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o assign_v the_o selfsame_a mean_n for_o end_v all_o controversy_n concern_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o and_o sincere_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a see_v this_o mean_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o thing_n very_o profitable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n concern_v thing_n necessary_a and_o if_o in_o thing_n profitable_a and_o very_o profitable_a that_o may_v seem_v evident_a to_o one_o which_o to_o another_o may_v seem_v obscure_a or_o even_o untrue_a the_o same_o also_o may_v happen_v in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o industrye_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o fallible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a than_o in_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o opinion_n be_v concern_v thing_n very_o profitable_a or_o profitable_a i_o take_v thence_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o say_v 73._o 13_o not_o only_o for_o thing_n necessary_a but_o for_o thing_n profitable_a also_o there_o can_v be_v want_v in_o god_n church_n some_o mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n touch_v they_o by_o declare_v they_o with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n for_o although_o if_o thing_n profitable_a be_v take_v in_o particular_a and_o several_o every_o one_o be_v no_o more_o than_o profitable_a yet_o speak_v of_o a_o community_n or_o a_o great_a mystical_a body_n especial_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v by_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o sublime_a end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n towards_o the_o attain_v whereof_o every_o little_a advantage_n and_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v little_o esteem_v and_o the_o privation_n and_o want_n thereof_o or_o every_o error_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a proportion_n avoid_v thing_n profitable_a take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a aught_o in_o moral_a consideration_n to_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o body_n which_o otherwise_o will_v look_v like_o a_o man_n conceyve_v with_o his_o essence_n only_o devest_v of_o all_o accident_n and_o integrant_fw-la part_n or_o like_v to_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o necessary_a part_n only_o for_o example_n hart_n and_o brain_n without_o foot_n hand_n ear_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v mean_n in_o his_o church_n for_o declare_v truth_n and_o determine_v controversye_n in_o profitable_a point_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o convince_a of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v red_a with_o sobriety_n and_o interpret_v with_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o god_n church_n otherwise_o experience_n show_v that_o man_n from_o it_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n not_o of_o it_o take_v occasion_n of_o implacable_a and_o endless_a contention_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n till_o they_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_v to_o some_o infallible_a live_a guide_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v sterile_a and_o barren_a as_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o christ_n fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o some_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o efficacious_a to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n act._n 19.15_o yea_o contrary_o the_o devil_n so_o prevayl_v against_o they_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a v._n 16._o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o effectual_a for_o concord_n among_o christian_n nor_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christ_n 74._o 14._o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o profitable_a thing_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o of_o some_o mean_n to_o determine_v controversye_n concern_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o you_o pag._n 9_o n._n 6._o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a mark_v any_o way_n and_o not_o only_o very_o profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o any_o good_a man_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n without_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o resolve_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 5.19_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n some_o whereof_o you_o pretend_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o you_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n which_o word_n be_v direct_o against_o yourself_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o if_o controversye_n touch_v thing_n not_o necessary_a or_o not_o very_o profitable_a be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whereas_o here_o you_o say_v of_o thing_n any_o way_n profitable_a that_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o interpret_v minimus_fw-la the_o least_o to_o signify_v nullus_fw-la none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o a_o great_a zeal_n indeed_o to_o maintain_v that_o if_o debate_v concern_v they_o can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n do_v you_o not_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n teach_v that_o all_o error_n against_o reveal_v truth_n be_v breach_n of_o god_n command_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o will_v effectual_o prove_v such_o if_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v or_o a_o general_a repentance_n do_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o no_o matter_n if_o they_o remain_v undecided_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o decide_v they_o be_v it_o no_o matter_n whether_o one_o by_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o your_o parenthesis_n that_o we_o pretend_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n the_o keep_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o we_o pretend_v some_o error_n against_o any_o least_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v very_o untrue_a you_o know_v that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a through_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o thereon_o ground_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o object_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v one_o commit_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v if_o you_o mean_v
sancto_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n beside_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o or_o as_o the_o rheims_n testament_n have_v out_o of_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o greek_a have_v diligent_o attain_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o cornel_n a_o lap_n interpret_v assecuto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o greek_a assectato_fw-it &_o studiosè_fw-la investiganti_fw-la ideoque_fw-la assecuto_fw-la all_o which_o may_n according_a to_o your_o divinity_n signify_v a_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n rather_o than_o divine_a inspiration_n revelation_n or_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o urge_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o calvin_n in_o antid_v cocil_n seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a because_o in_o his_o second_o book_n second_o chapter_n he_o say_v and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n indeed_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o this_o work_n to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n no_o easy_a labour_n yea_o rather_o a_o business_n full_a of_o watch_v and_o sweat_n for_o canonical_a writter_n do_v write_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o calvin_n if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o good_a as_o chillingworths_n principle_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n prove_v also_o against_o s._n luke_n both_o preface_n and_o gospel_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v diligent_o attain_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o order_n take_v they_o from_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v they_o which_o word_n according_a to_o calvin_n discourse_n signify_v that_o s._n luke_n compose_v the_o gospel_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n by_o inquiry_n by_o diligence_n by_o labour_n by_o follow_v a_o method_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o sacred_a author_n write_v not_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o labour_n but_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o you_o both_o grant_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v not_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n where_o can_v it_o happen_v more_o probable_o than_o in_o this_o our_o present_a case_n or_o what_o proof_n can_v you_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o plain_o deprive_v both_o preface_n and_o gospel_n of_o all_o credit_n due_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v draw_v argument_n from_o they_o for_o yourself_o against_o us._n 106._o 4._o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v use_v the_o pen_n of_o s._n luke_n to_o deliver_v what_o best_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o topical_a and_o seem_a probable_a discourse_n gather_v with_o certainty_n how_o far_o he_o decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o use_v the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n dare_v any_o man_n presume_v by_o the_o strenthg_n of_o wit_n or_o argument_n to_o force_n god_n himself_o to_o decree_n and_o perform_v what_o he_o imagine_v shall_v have_v be_v do_v yourself_o pag._n 102._o n._n 128._o affirm_v this_o ground_n to_o be_v false_a that_o that_o course_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n seem_v always_o more_o fit_a to_o divine_a providence_n which_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o p._n 104._o n._n 136._o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_o thankful_a for_o those_o sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n grant_v we_o and_o not_o conclude_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v because_o forsooth_o in_o our_o vain_a judgement_n it_o seem_v convenient_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o and_o pag._n 84._o n._n 85._o though_o iâ—_n be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversye_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n these_o passage_n of_o you_o i_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n as_o very_o considerable_a not_o only_o for_o this_o present_a occasion_n but_o as_o a_o general_a antidote_n against_o your_o poisonous_a manner_n of_o prove_v your_o opinion_n not_o by_o authority_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o with_o some_o conceypt_n or_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o which_o you_o apprehend_v as_o probable_a but_o this_o humane_a prudence_n be_v but_o foolishness_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o free_a eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o thought_n be_v raise_v above_o our_o imagination_n more_o than_o heaven_n above_o earth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v decree_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n by_o s._n luke_n either_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o thing_n necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a or_o some_o necessary_a and_o some_o profitable_a leave_v other_o point_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o word_n all_o have_v be_v true_o verify_v because_o s._n luke_n have_v perfect_o write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o mean_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o see_v as_o i_o say_v above_o all_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o particular_a limitation_n or_o restriction_n thereof_o must_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o hide_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v know_v with_o certainty_n by_o any_o humane_a probable_a discourse_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o no_o sound_n and_o certain_a limitation_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o can_v be_v give_v except_o that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v deliver_v all_o according_a to_o the_o end_n prescribe_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o what_o certain_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o sometime_o not_o yea_o some_o one_o express_v some_o particular_a which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v omit_v or_o why_o of_o these_o million_o of_o word_n or_o deèd_n which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v some_o be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o now_o we_o read_v in_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o due_a consideration_n the_o express_v the_o word_n all_o can_v he_o of_o any_o advantage_n to_o you_o because_o it_o must_v have_v be_v understand_v though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expess_v and_o be_v express_v signifyes_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o understand_v and_o collect_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o privilege_n of_o canonical_a writer_n for_o who_o we_o may_v and_o must_v most_o certain_o avouch_v that_o they_o perfect_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o they_o receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yourself_o teach_v pag._n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o christian_n have_v mere_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o why_o shall_v you_o judge_v it_o a_o incongruity_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v not_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o catechism_n or_o creed_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v have_v require_v a_o other_o form_n and_o method_n different_a from_o the_o historical_a way_n which_o he_o and_o other_o evangelist_n hold_v and_o that_o s._n luke_n propose_v to_o himself_o a_o far_o different_a end_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o see_v some_o other_o
unless_o we_o believe_v it_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o divers_a veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a all_o those_o of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v cap_n 20._o v._o 30.31_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n those_o miracle_n than_o be_v write_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a end_n that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o we_o read_v more_o universal_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n beside_o this_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o tyme._n can_n without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 4._o sir_n be_v you_o a_o christian_a of_o any_o profession_n if_o you_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o you_o must_v agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n or_o object_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o this_o as_o you_o profess_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o object_n but_o a_o necessary_a object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v scripture_n see_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o in_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o you_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o may_v reject_v it_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v not_o believe_v yea_o may_v reject_v christ_n himself_o and_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v chistian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o speak_v ambiguous_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o under_n for_o not_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o this_o very_a mince_n of_o thing_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v your_o mind_n plain_o or_o if_o you_o believe_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v most_o to_o signify_v we_o must_v say_v that_o you_o hold_v scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o must_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la for_o if_o this_o truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v no_o less_o absolute_o and_o rigorous_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o so_o much_o but_o not_o at_o all_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o other_o word_n neither_o doubt_n i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o those_o barbarous_a people_n by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o they_o but_o still_o by_o bet_n bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christanity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v do_v either_o direct_o signify_v that_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o no_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o else_o contain_v a_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o that_o final_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o your_o next_o n._n 160_o pag._n 117._o where_o you_o say_v this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o out_o of_o your_o n._n 159._o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n by_o say_v one_o may_v reject_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o you_o put_v the_o very_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v as_o also_o you_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n which_o contain_v they_o say_v god_n require_v of_o we_o underpayne_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o veritye_n unless_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a the_o difference_n you_o put_v between_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o not_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o but_o may_v reject_v it_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v yea_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o may_v be_v reject_v the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o total_a knowledge_n whereof_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o receyve_v only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o can_v possible_o conceive_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n if_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v any_o such_o obligation_n and_o so_o protestant_n minister_n
it_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o the_o magistery_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n pretend_v with_o swinckfeldian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o extraordinary_a light_n motion_n or_o rapt_n and_o so_o this_o very_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o question_v for_o a_o time_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n or_o no_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v permit_v such_o a_o loss_n or_o doubt_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o visible_a live_a guide_n 53._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_o direct_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v her_o as_o your_o volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o affirm_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v though_o she_o be_v suppose_v total_o to_o have_v fail_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a she_o may_v supply_v all_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o do_v for_o year_n and_o age_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v protestant_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receyve_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o reject_v her_o authority_n and_o so_o god_n give_v most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a mean_n you_o remain_v inexcusable_a for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o thus_o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n in_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v lose_v which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n supply_v by_o another_o mean_n but_o that_o she_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o no_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n be_v lose_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n 54._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n their_o authority_n and_o canonicallness_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n who_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a some_o book_n of_o which_o once_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n neither_o will_v they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v to_o they_o authority_n or_o canonicallness_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v for_o what_o be_v once_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o ever_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o write_v but_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o whereof_o some_o doubt_v which_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o do_v deny_v or_o ever_o can_v make_v any_o declaration_n or_o definition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n some_o particular_a person_n afterward_o fall_v into_o some_o doubt_n concern_v they_o as_o many_o have_v question_v or_o deny_v divers_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o due_a time_n even_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o doubt_n or_o denial_n declare_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresye_n to_o be_v arricle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o book_n of_o which_o some_o doubt_a to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o potter_n pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o apâ—â—â—â—es_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explayn_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n if_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a conseantmople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v injuriours_n to_o god_n church_n in_o say_v her_o omission_n to_o teach_v for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a nay_o degrade_n they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v they_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v in_o due_a time_n and_o upon_o fit_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o who_o creed_n your_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 8._o say_v it_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n with_o who_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n agree_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o degrade_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o put_v among_o disputable_a problem_n any_o part_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v true_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_n to_o who_o such_o a_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o notify_v though_o heretic_n will_v still_o be_v do_v what_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v suggest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v what_o you_o object_v p._n 142._o n._n 29_o against_o the_o say_a affirmation_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n once_o define_v &c_n &c_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o extreme_o false_a and_o say_v he_o cha_n ma_fw-fr be_v best_o ruâ—b_v his_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v &c_n &c_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o heb_fw-mi which_o you_o mention_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o canonical_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o afterward_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v of_o divers_a principal_a article_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o matter_n you_o cite_v s._n gregory_n l_o 9_o moral_a c._n 13._o call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a s._n gregory_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o l._n 19_o c._n 17._o which_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o p._n 259._o cite_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v if_o you_o have_v not_o tax_v your_o adversary_n for_o miss_v a_o citation_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o thing_n right_a in_o another_o as_o i_o note_v hereafter_o potter_n i_o say_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 2._o chap._n 7._o n._n 18._o answer_v it_o at_o large_a and_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v in_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o and_o yet_o make_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o potter_n do_v these_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gergory_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o
composito_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o once_o they_o be_v desined_a he_o express_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v princip_n doctrine_n controv_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o chap_n 15._o for_o god_n as_o also_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a so_o be_v he_o not_o lavish_a in_o superflnitye_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v once_o define_v he_o profess_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n word_n he_o express_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o understand_v only_o that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o she_o propter_fw-la aut_fw-la inutiles_fw-la curiositates_fw-la explendas_fw-la aut_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la investigandas_fw-la either_o for_o satisfy_v idle_a curiosity_n or_o find_v out_o unnecessary_a subtiltye_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a so_o be_v they_o not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n and_o therefore_o potter_n do_v wrong_v the_o learned_a stapleton_n allege_v those_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a 96._o and_o you_o also_o wrong_a charity_n maintain_v in_o say_v pag_n 144._o n._n 32._o that_o he_o wrong_v dr._n potter_n when_o part_n 1._o pag_n 91._o he_o write_v thus_o dr._n potter_n sect_n 5._o pag_n 150._o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n to_o necessary_a point_n only_o as_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n or_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v wrong_n dr._n potter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n charity_n maintain_v cavil_v at_o answer_v if_o charity_n maintain_v have_v absolute_o assirm_v those_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o dr._n potter_n the_o doctor_n may_v blame_v himself_o only_o who_o have_v first_o cite_v the_o immediate_o precedent_a word_n of_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o a_o different_a or_o cursive_a letter_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v dr._n stapleton_n and_o not_o his_o own_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ordinary_a letter_n of_o his_o book_n both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n 2._o see_v potter_n accept_v and_o approve_v those_o word_n he_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o all_o consequence_n that_o be_v true_o deduce_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v dr._n stapleton_n bring_v those_o word_n for_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o dr._n potter_n allege_v they_o and_o therefore_o not_o stapleton_n but_o potter_n must_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o bad_a consequence_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o they_o for_o potter_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o infallibility_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n who_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n prove_v only_o that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o decide_v idle_a curiosity_n or_o unprofitable_a subtiltye_n and_o therefore_o 4._o see_v the_o life_n and_o essence_n of_o word_n be_v their_o signification_n this_o be_v whole_o different_a in_o those_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o stapleton_n and_o understand_v misapply_v and_o misalledge_v by_o potter_n charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o wrong_v he_o but_o he_o do_v wrong_v dr._n stapleton_n in_o apply_v the_o sound_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v carcase_n of_o his_o word_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o life_n of_o they_o intend_v and_o full_o declare_v by_o stapleton_n as_o you_o also_o do_v wrong_a stapleton_n in_o approve_v potter_n allegation_n of_o those_o word_n and_o charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v potter_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o induce_v the_o church_n with_o infallibility_n for_o decide_v of_o unprofitable_a question_n which_o be_v stapletons_n argument_n as_o contrary_o this_o other_o be_v of_o no_o force_n god_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o confer_v infallibility_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o reveal_v truth_n except_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v curious_a or_o unprofitable_a matter_n which_o potter_n do_v infer_v direct_o against_o the_o consequence_n which_o stapleton_n draw_v from_o those_o very_o same_o word_n affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beside_o since_o potter_n allege_v those_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o church_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a lest_o he_o may_v seem_v lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o be_v lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n the_o doctor_n may_v limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n whether_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v true_a for_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o about_o this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n have_v confute_v this_o your_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n dr._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v &c_n &c_n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n thus_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o dissemble_v these_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v if_o those_o unlimited_a word_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o privaile_v against_o she_o matth_n 16.18_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n &c_n &c_n which_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o potter_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n why_o may_v not_o those_o other_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v signify_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v for_o what_o belong_v to_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v urge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 97._o now_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o learned_a dr._n stapleton_n teach_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v already_o relect_a controv_n 4._o quest_n 2._o he_o express_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o argument_n or_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v est_fw-la say_v he_o in_o ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la infalliblis_fw-la etsi_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la docendi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n though_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n which_o she_o use_v chance_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o otherwise_o
this_o objection_n or_o invention_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n teach_v or_o teach_v not_o with_o infallibility_n nor_o will_v there_o remain_v any_o mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v that_o not_o the_o point_v which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v false_a be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o those_o other_o article_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o nothing_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n remain_v certain_a except_o a_o general_n unprofitable_a impracticable_a notion_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a which_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 8._o but_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o such_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n &c_n &c_n we_o say_v that_o innumerable_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o consirmation_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 2._o chap_n 3_o sect_n 7._o subdiv_n 1._o for_o example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n civet_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o worship_n of_o relic_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n greg_n turonen_n theodoret_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a water_n light_n in_o the_o church_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a chrism_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o miracle_n brierly_n prove_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o most_o creditable_a author_n and_o holy_a father_n whereof_o if_o any_o protestant_a doubt_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o examine_v the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o other_o catholic_a writer_n and_o not_o only_o by_o 〈…〉_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o their_o ser_n 〈…〉_o writer_n in_o their_o book_n and_o let_v he_o take_v with_o he_o for_o his_o 〈…〉_o thief_n consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o testify_v before_o any_o protestant_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v or_o record_v upon_o any_o particular_a design_n against_o they_o and_o their_o heresye_n 2._o that_o even_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o miracle_n whitaker_n count_v duraeum_n lib_n 10._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o fox_n and_o godwin_n acknowledge_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n pope_n to_o convert_v england_n through_o god_n hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 5._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o not_o to_o be_v long_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o brierly_n in_o the_o index_n of_o who_o book_n in_o the_o word_n miracle_n he_o will_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o examine_v his_o allegation_n that_o in_o every_o age_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v many_o ad_fw-la great_a miracle_n both_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v and_o avouch_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o proof_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n object_v against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o joint_o they_o must_v undermine_v all_o christianity_n 9_o to_o these_o two_o consideration_n let_v this_o three_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n miracle_n to_o be_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n exod_n 4.1_o when_o moses_n say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o 3._o reg_n 17._o verse_n 24._o that_o woman_n who_o son_n elias_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n say_v now_o in_o this_o i_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a christ_n matt_n 11._o v._o 3.4.5_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o which_o word_n signify_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a but_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v receyve_v before_o yea_o joan_n 5.36_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o john_n marc_n ult_n they_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o consirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 2._o cor_n 12._o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n hebr._n 2.4_o god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n but_o why_o do_v i_o urge_v this_o point_n you_o clear_o confess_v it_o pag_n 144._o n._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o aposiles_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a 10._o now_o put_v these_o truth_n together_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o particular_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o miracle_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a wherefore_o man_n desirous_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v say_v confident_o with_o b._n s._n austin_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mankind_n have_v obtain_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o not_o to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n be_v indeed_o either_o most_o great_a impiety_n or_o precipitous_a arrogancy_n 11._o behold_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o amplitude_n propagation_n splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isaiae_n chap_n 60._o verse_n 22._o chap_n 2._o verse_n 2._o chap_n 49._o verse_n 23._o chap._n 54._o verse_n 2.3_o psalm_n 2.8_o dan_fw-mi 2.44_o which_o promise_v some_o learned_a protestant_n find_v evident_o not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o before_o luther_n be_v none_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o alone_o those_o promise_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v fall_v
but_o not_o fundamental_a be_v but_o a_o contradiction_n to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n see_v whatsoever_o error_n be_v damnable_a be_v also_o fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a be_v damnable_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n oblige_v universal_o all_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o charity_n maâ—nâ—ayned_v declare_v at_o large_a part_n 1._o pag_n 79._o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n to_o make_v any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believeâ—_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o he_o not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a â—â—rtâ—cle_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o dâ—_n believe_v or_o not_o to_o belâ—â—ue_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o in_o pious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o â—â—ine_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o you_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o culpable_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n imply_v a_o contrariety_n with_o this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o certain_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o all_o error_n that_o be_v culpable_a and_o damnable_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n opposite_a to_o a_o truth_n which_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o you_o speak_v become_v fundamental_a the_o same_o you_o deliver_v pa_n 197._o n._n 14._o where_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o deny_v flat_o as_o alth_v destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a why_o then_o do_v you_o distinguish_v between_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n morover_n if_o every_o damnable_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v every_o error_n to_o be_v which_o disbelieve_v any_o sufficient_o propose_v divine_a truth_n be_v fundamental_a every_o damnable_a error_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v exist_v together_o with_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n can_v err_v culpable_o even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o and_o remain_v a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o teach_v and_o you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n deny_v and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n you_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o must_v pretend_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o truth_n be_v every_o sinful_a error_n against_o faith_n in_o a_o point_n of_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a be_v damnable_a and_o destroy_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n for_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o damnation_n between_o error_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o such_o point_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o can_v want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o thing_n destructive_a thereof_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v for_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o article_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o both_o namely_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o for_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o some_o prime_n material_a object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o regard_n that_o as_o such_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o believe_v so_o error_n contrary_a to_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o fundamental_a error_n or_o error_n direct_o and_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o some_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a of_o itself_o which_o every_o body_n see_v do_v not_o happen_v in_o all_o error_n otherwise_o how_o do_v you_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n distinguish_v between_o error_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a if_o all_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o against_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o you_o err_v by_o not_o distinguish_v or_o not_o right_o apply_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n nor_o between_o the_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n thereof_o the_o negative_a precept_n arise_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n it_o be_v universal_o and_o intrinsecè_fw-la unlawful_a to_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n invest_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n be_v take_v from_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v command_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o this_o erroneous_a mistake_n yovunadvised_o find_v fault_n with_o charity_n maintain_v in_o your_o pag_n 197._o n._n 14._o for_o say_v part_n 1._o chap._n 3_o n._n 2._o that_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o they_o be_v against_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o ch_z ma._n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o material_a object_n and_o not_o of_o the_o formal_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v evident_o true_a for_o â—s_v all_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a truth_n so_o neither_o can_v all_o error_n be_v fundamental_a error_n but_o say_v you_o the_o deny_v all_o of_o any_o reveal_v truth_n for_o example_n of_o that_o of_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v judge_n of_o christ_n be_v destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a i_o answer_v as_o above_o that_o you_o err_v by_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o consider_v that_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o truth_n all_o shall_v be_v fundamental_a or_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v fundamental_a but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o material_a object_n according_o as_o some_o be_v more_o important_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o believe_v than_o other_o if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o truth_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o every_o error_n against_o it_o must_v be_v fundamental_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o above_o that_o those_o error_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o fundamental_a truth_n not_o those_o which_o only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v such_o now_o the_o error_n direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a be_v this_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o true_a which_o certain_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o contrary_o error_n oppose_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o point_v not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o if_o every_o error_n be_v equal_o opposite_a to_o a_o point_n fundamental_a in_o itself_o 171._o you_o desire_v charity_n maintain_v to_o reconcile_v his_o doctrine_n that_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o point_n for_o its_o matter_n and_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a with_o his_o other_o say_n part_n 1._o chap_n 4._o n._n 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o
error_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n be_v also_o require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v even_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v damnable_a which_o word_n you_o shameful_o conceal_v out_o of_o guiltyness_n that_o they_o prevent_v all_o your_o answer_n about_o ignorance_n or_o such_o accidental_a and_o variable_a circumstance_n to_o which_o you_o sly_a before_o you_o give_v they_o see_v it_o appear_v that_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o scripture_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o n._n 15._o you_o say_v that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a our_o b._n saviour_n say_v s._n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o s._n paul_n gal_n 5.20.21_o have_v reckon_v some_o vice_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n sect_n conclude_v they_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v you_o now_o stand_v up_o and_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o have_v pronounce_v damnation_n against_o disbeliever_n sect_n and_o heretic_n without_o add_v your_o limitation_n to_o wit_n unless_o ignorance_n excuse_n or_o a_o general_a repentance_n obtain_v pardon_n 21._o in_o your_o n._n 15._o you_o give_v a_o new_a explication_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a that_o these_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_z not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o answer_v not_o plain_o to_o the_o question_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o be_v whether_o be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n of_o a_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o ch._n m._n express_o speak_v any_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n as_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o second_o by_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o every_o error_n in_o such_o point_n must_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o destroy_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o you_o grant_v what_o ch._n ma._n desire_v in_o his_o question_n though_o you_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v it_o clear_o and_o in_o direct_a term_n but_o to_o involve_v thing_n by_o talk_v of_o matter_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v three_o point_n deducible_a from_o scripture_n but_o probable_o only_a be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o require_v certitude_n but_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o sin_n if_o one_o have_v probable_a reason_n for_o his_o denial_n as_o yourself_o confess_v n._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o ch_z ma_n as_o i_o say_v speak_v express_o of_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o distinguish_v point_n of_o faith_n into_o point_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o point_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n probable_o only_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n do_v not_o logic_n teach_v that_o the_o divisum_fw-la must_v be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o membrorum_fw-la dividentium_fw-la and_o will_v you_o affirm_v faith_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o faith_n 23._o in_o your_o n._n 16._o to_o the_o question_n of_o ch_z ma_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v for_o protestant_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_v from_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o to_o say_v that_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v brethren_n as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o reason_n be_v plain_a nonsense_n if_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n in_o other_o point_n or_o what_o avail_v it_o they_o to_o agree_v in_o necessariò_fw-la credendis_fw-la all_o which_o you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a if_o they_o differ_v in_o agendis_fw-la in_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v for_o christian_a practice_n see_v protestant_n differ_v not_o only_o in_o credendis_fw-la but_o in_o agendis_fw-la howsoever_o i_o take_v what_o you_o give_v that_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v pertinent_o allege_v as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o protestant_n may_v disagree_v in_o other_o point_n and_o yet_o remain_v brethren_n and_o so_o by_o this_o very_a answer_n you_o grant_v what_o charity_n maintain_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o disagreement_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n on_o his_o side_n who_o error_n be_v culpable_a as_o wholosome_n meat_n take_v alone_o may_v nourish_v but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n receive_v poison_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v death_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v conserve_v he_o in_o life_n and_o health_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la one_o damnable_a error_n be_v enough_o to_o work_v perdition_n though_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o truth_n except_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o a_o error_n 22._o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v about_o this_o first_o chapter_n except_o only_o that_o you_o may_v have_v comprise_v the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o few_o line_n or_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n by_o fly_v to_o accidental_a and_o changeable_a circumstance_n and_o use_v needless_a and_o endless_a repetition_n of_o such_o variable_a circumstance_n chap_n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n 1._o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o reduce_n of_o your_o disperse_a and_o often_o repeat_v discourse_n to_o some_o head_n free_v i_o of_o much_o unnecessary_a labour_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v be_v spend_v in_o speak_v to_o every_o particular_a section_n of_o you_o for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o find_v little_a but_o either_o passion_n or_o calumny_n or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n or_o what_o be_v answer_v already_o till_o i_o come_v to_o your_o n._n 30._o which_o also_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o brierly_n and_o ch._n ma_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v abuse_v hooker_n in_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n namely_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n out_o of_o hooker_n lib_fw-la 3._o sect_n 8._o and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v like_o those_o charitable_a people_n who_o be_v content_a to_o want_v one_o eye_n upon_o condition_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v deprive_v of_o both_o you_o be_v willing_a that_o hooker_n contradict_v himself_o yourself_o and_o evident_a reason_n itself_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v us._n i_o say_v he_o must_v contradict_v reason_n which_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v all_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n without_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o say_v pag_n 114._o n._n 156._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v a_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n
thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o s._n austin_n never_o speak_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a both_o in_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v and_o in_o other_o sentence_n allege_v by_o ch._n ma._n in_o the_o say_v n._n 16._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o you_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dislike_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n decree_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n general_n counsel_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o approve_v any_o such_o presumption_n as_o s._n austin_n call_v they_o which_o he_o never_o say_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v that_o superstition_n may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o contradict_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v you_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o not_o only_a exercito_fw-la but_o to_o his_o face_n you_o take_v his_o own_o word_n consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o say_v that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v how_o direct_o you_o contradict_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o oily_a of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o ascribe_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o call_v superstition_n not_o only_o to_o s._n austin_n time_n but_o even_o to_o himself_o though_o both_o imputation_n be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v any_o one_o proof_n thereof_o and_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o causeless_o and_o intemperate_o you_o declaim_v against_o the_o church_n of_o s._n austin_n time_n that_o you_o may_v discredit_v every_o church_n of_o every_o age_n and_o so_o of_o all_o age_n though_o protestant_n common_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o s._n austin_n time_n you_o confess_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o only_o unprofitable_a burden_n but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v apertissimè_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v question_n not_o whether_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v but_o whether_o a_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v he_o say_v si_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la ita_fw-la impediat_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la studiosorum_fw-la lucra_fw-la sperand_fw-fr a_fw-fr sint_fw-la quam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la detrimenta_fw-la metuenda_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciend_n they_o est_fw-la now_o if_o you_o be_v so_o indiscrete_o zealous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o inconvenient_a thing_n be_v in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v tolerate_v not_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v or_o for_o humane_a respect_n but_o for_o avoid_v great_a evil_a you_o impugn_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o his_o church_n only_o who_o matth._n 13.29.30_o forbid_v the_o servant_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o cockle_n lest_o perhaps_o gather_v up_o the_o cockle_n you_o may_v root_v up_o the_o wheat_n also_o together_o with_o it_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o you_o do_v very_o wicked_o in_o compare_v the_o observe_v this_o advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n for_o teach_v and_o not_o only_o tolerate_v perforce_o vain_a thing_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n &c_n &c_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v for_o some_o time_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n till_o they_o become_v to_o be_v deadly_a as_o if_o without_o they_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o gentill_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n say_v stand_v and_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o again_o with_o the_o joake_n of_o servitude_n galat._n 5._o v._o 1_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v absurd_o apply_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o those_o foolish_a observance_n which_o s._n austin_n dislike_v be_v not_o against_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v quomodo_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n that_o they_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o practise_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v only_o our_o question_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 301._o n._n 101._o that_o s._n austin_n suppose_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v be_v unpolluted_a and_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n practise_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_a do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o number_n you_o say_v the_o donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o terâ—ullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la therefore_o you_o must_v either_o free_a the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n from_o error_n or_o the_o donatist_n from_o schism_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o regard_n it_o contain_v hidden_o more_o socinian_n venom_n against_o the_o church_n than_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n 58._o and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v your_o n._n 48._o wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o will_v say_v not_o with_o stand_v all_o this_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o so_o long_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o what_o do_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v &_o c._n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o even_o now_o you_o object_v against_o cha_n ma_fw-fr as_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v neither_o say_v so_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o what_o he_o say_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v humane_a presumption_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o those_o urge_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o schoolman_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v only_o to_o tolerate_v these_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o part_n and_o a_o far_o great_a public_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o that_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o 59_o answer_v you_o seek_v to_o deceyve_v the_o ignorant_a by_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n tolerate_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o voluntary_a permission_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o where_o as_o the_o church_n do_v only_o tolerate_v abuse_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o
his_o principle_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n just_a as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o although_o he_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o extol_v scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o indeed_o by_o his_o wicked_a tenet_n concern_v it_o he_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o make_v it_o unable_a to_o deliver_v we_o any_o thing_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v proud_a man_n to_o confusion_n and_o entrap_v they_o in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o prove_v their_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n even_o by_o cross_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o pretend_a friend_n or_o client_n as_o this_o man_n destroy_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o protestant_n scripture_n if_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a you_o or_o any_o other_o may_v write_v book_n with_o much_o security_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o be_v confute_v for_o when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hard_a exigent_n of_o acknowledge_v contradiction_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o so_o one_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v to_o confute_v you_o shall_v only_o prove_v what_o you_o grant_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v the_o reason_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o your_o assertion_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v can_v infer_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v that_o contradictorye_n may_v be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o confute_v any_o man_n see_v the_o most_o you_o can_v do_v will_v be_v to_o drive_v he_o unto_o contradiction_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o will_v say_v be_v no_o absurdity_n and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o become_v silent_a disputant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o even_o this_o your_o assertion_n contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v true_a and_o fall_v or_o not_o true_a and_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o or_o any_o who_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v not_o ostensiuè_fw-fr as_o logician_n speak_v because_o this_o be_v primum_fw-la principium_fw-la of_o all_o other_o nor_o deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la or_o impossible_a see_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o one_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o grant_v and_o there_o before_o christianity_n maintain_v pag_n 62._o say_v true_o that_o your_o reason_n if_o you_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a must_v prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v that_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n must_v suppose_v that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o they_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o if_o your_o reason_n prove_v any_o thing_n they_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o formal_a contradiction_n which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o deny_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o in_o fact_n hold_v contradiction_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n 22._o your_o first_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v believen_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a against_o who_o aristoile_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n 23._o answer_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v n._n 47._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o man_n who_o aristotle_n impugn_v be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v then_o your_o argument_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n for_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o then_o how_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n see_v in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a since_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o only_o difficult_a and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o difficult_a neither_o do_v they_o who_o aristotle_n impugn_v make_v any_o distinction_n between_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o dilemma_n which_o suppose_v those_o man_n to_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n do_v indeed_o put_v they_o our_o of_o their_o wit_n because_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n but_o if_o those_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v mad_a man_n for_o master_n in_o metaphysic_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o suborn_v sleep_v witness_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o as_o you_o do_v to_o prove_v your_o chimericall_a assertion_n 2._o if_o you_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o consequence_n some_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a therefore_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v contradiction_n if_o you_o say_v it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o one_o shall_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v what_o then_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v and_o teach_v even_o this_o which_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o take_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n will_v you_o have_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n when_o you_o affirm_v it_o and_o not_o possible_a when_o a_o other_o say_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o any_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a they_o err_v against_o the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o as_o you_o infer_v contradictorye_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a i_o take_v the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a and_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v contradictorye_n if_o man_n be_v in_o their_o wit_n if_o you_o conceyve_v aristotle_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v those_o man_n why_o do_v you_o allege_v their_o confess_a fall_n doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a certain_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o proceed_v nor_o a_o good_a way_n of_o prove_v if_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refel_v they_o effectual_o without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n beseem_v your_o wit_n to_o have_v confute_v aristotle_n and_o defend_v those_o man_n who_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o maintaye_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o conceypt_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o to_o have_v study_v what_o title_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v book_n which_o he_o call_v contradictorios_fw-la uid_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n christi_fw-la 35._o n._n 23._o a_o title_n most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o genius_n both_o because_o in_o this_o place_n you_o express_o defend_v contradiction_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o do_v indeed_o fall_v into_o they_o more_o frequent_o than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v yet_o as_o for_o those_o man_n who_o aristotle_n impugn_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a and_o a_o other_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v true_a contradictory_n in_o which_o respect_n aristotle_n metaphys_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 3._o say_v nonenim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la ea_fw-la etiam_fw-la putare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o confound_v the_o first_o and_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o
cause_n now_o yourself_o here_o n._n 9_o confess_v that_o without_o credible_a reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o choice_n even_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o prudent_a but_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v prudent_a not_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o you_o interpret_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o prudent_a i_o wonder_v what_o can_v move_v you_o n._n 10._o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o with_o can_v do_v so_o that_o be_v can_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o their_o faith_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n true_a believer_n whereas_o charity_n maintain_v have_v no_o such_o matter_n 8._o in_o your_o n._n 11.12_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v au_o truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o answer_n you_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o doctrine_n here_o you_o say_v heresy_n can_v be_v without_o error_n against_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v public_o plain_o with_o a_o command_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v it_o by_o essential_a i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a as_o contrary_o pag._n 140._o n._n 26._o you_o say_v not_o fundamental_a â—_o e._n no_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n you_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o heresy_n as_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o say_v if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o error_n against_o any_o such_o text_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o your_o ground_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a and_o consequent_o what_o be_v heresy_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o deviation_n only_o from_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o you_o declare_v clear_o in_o the_o same_o number_n pag_n 102._o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradicnt_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n you_o teach_v also_o that_o as_o thing_n be_v order_v there_o be_v equal_a necessity_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o your_o book_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n potter_n also_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v pag_n 98._o he_o be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n who_o yeald_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a and_o pag_n 128._o a_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o evident_a scripture_n clear_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o thâ—t_o gainesay_v any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o pag_n 212._o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o in_o fidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_a pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal_n 5.20.21_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundament_n all_o to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o pag_n 57_o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_n verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n 〈◊〉_d perverse_o divide_v himself_o fromthe_v catholic_a communion_n as_o do_v schismatik_n the_o condition_n of_o both_o these_o be_v damnable_a and_o field_n l._n 2._o c._n 3_o speak_v plain_o freedom_n from_o fundamental_a error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n therefore_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamenntall_a be_v heresy_n see_v they_o be_v may_v heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n fulk_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 82._o the_o parliament_n determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v you_o expect_v a_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o heresy_n be_v familiar_a and_o ripe_a among_o you_o if_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o fundamental_a error_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o they_o who_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o here_o you_o express_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v they_o hold_v contradictory_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_z ch_z ma_n have_v for_o his_o reason_n their_o contradiction_n only_o see_v we_o always_o speak_v of_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o n._n 13._o contain_v no_o difficulty_n suppose_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o divers_a place_n 10._o to_o your_o n._n 14._o i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v also_o be_v such_o see_v it_o be_v a_o foolery_n to_o think_v that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n beside_o we_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v heretical_a the_o defender_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v heretic_n abstract_v from_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o haeretici_fw-la and_o heraeticorum_fw-la sequace_n be_v not_o pertinent_a neither_o do_v charity_n maintain_v ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v arian_n who_o follow_v their_o teacher_n be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n by_o salvianus_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a ch_n ma_n himself_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o opinion_n yea_o even_o dr._n potter_n who_o pag_n 119._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o salvianus_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o arian_n heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o
he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a then_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o further_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receyve_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v 24._o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n a_o pope_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o write_v over-truth_n a_o answer_v not_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n second_o you_o say_v s._n hierom_n choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n exclude_v that_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n or_o reject_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v three_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n hierom_n shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bispop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileiae_fw-la and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n sr._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o want_v solid_a objection_n when_o you_o fly_v to_o so_o far_o fetch_v evasion_n and_o your_o proceed_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n which_o ch._n ma._n part._n 2._o chap._n 3_o n._n 30._o give_v out_o of_o baronius_n ann._n 357._o and_o bellarmine_n de_n roman_n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o who_o affirm_v that_o liberius_n never_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n or_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o point_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o even_o great_a protestant_n than_o you_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v undoubted_a but_o indeed_o this_o old_a objection_n be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o liberius_n do_v ever_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o force_n of_o fear_n theate_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n he_o do_v subscribe_v against_o s._n athanasius_n as_o s._n peter_n deny_v our_o saviour_n without_o forfeit_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n utnon_fw-fr deficiat_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communio_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v s._n hierom_n may_v have_v say_v of_o and_o to_o liberius_n define_v as_o pope_n not_o as_o fail_v in_o fact_n as_o a_o man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o force_a act_n he_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o never_o lose_v but_o also_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v must_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o pope_n than_o a_o confession_n extort_a by_o torture_n can_v be_v of_o force_n without_o a_o voluntary_a ratification_n our_o saviour_n say_v man_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o their_o deed_n be_v it_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o pag._n 144_o n._n 31._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o liberius_n do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o subscription_n if_o ever_o he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o error_n but_o revoke_v it_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v take_v of_o the_o torture_n as_o always_o before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a truth_n if_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v or_o define_v idolary_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o universal_o if_o you_o will_v judge_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o action_n whosoever_o commit_v theft_n murder_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o believe_v theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a final_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o of_o s._n hieroms_n argument_n to_o cosi_v in_o this_o that_o damasus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n only_o actual_o and_o accidental_o the_o saint_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o damasus_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o damasus_n hold_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v true_a though_o damasus_n may_v err_v as_o other_o bishop_n might_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n hierom_n as_o his_o word_n express_v ground_n himself_o upon_o that_o firm_a and_o stable_a rock_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o last_o overthrow_v the_o evasion_n to_o which_o you_o â—llie_o n._n 24._o for_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o s._n ambros._n 25._o for_o your_o n._n 25.26.27_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v dissemble_v what_o ch._n ma._n have_v part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o n._n 31._o whereof_o see_v also_o bellarm_n in_o de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n be_v disinterress_v and_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o prescription_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o a_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o which_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o the_o donatist_n namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o once_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_n as_o charity_n maint_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v even_o now_o show_v out_o of_o s._n hierom._n and_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o reader_n in_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o difference_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v in_o fine_a all_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n about_o s._n cyprian_n see_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n in_o vain_a n._n 26._o you_o tax_v the_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v hold_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v sprue_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n but_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n but_o this_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n against_o the_o scope_n and_o connection_n of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o of_o fidelity_n and_o consequent_o of_o falsehood_n or_o perfidiousness_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n not_o of_o perfidiousness_n contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o fidelity_n for_o what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o perfidiousness_n or_o perfidious_a deal_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o as_o if_o all_o who_o believe_v aright_o must_v also_o besincere_a and_o upright_o honest_a man_n whereas_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o good_a and_o clear_a that_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o falsehood_n can_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o vain_a s._n cyprian_n have_v exhort_v cornelius_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n
as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o attain_v a_o end_n do_v exclude_v mean_n of_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o what_o he_o best_a please_v unless_o he_o also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v tempt_v he_o by_o omit_v all_o diligence_n of_o our_o own_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o move_v we_o or_o interpose_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o us._n you_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o imperial_a city_n but_o i_o conceive_v yourself_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v or_o can_v yield_v such_o a_o spiritual_a prerogative_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n though_o that_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o congruence_n suppose_v a_o other_o high_a and_o strong_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v live_v and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o city_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o sorry_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o some_o protestant_n impudent_o deny_v you_o give_v so_o poor_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v particular_o by_o the_o father_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v there_o must_v be_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o not_o only_o preach_v in_o but_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o he_o preach_v in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o learned_a book_n call_v anti-mortonus_a against_o the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o d._n morton_n §_o 4._o about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o will_v find_v what_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o council_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o validity_n 26._o your_o n._n 28._o 29._o 30._o contain_v long_a discourse_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o lib._n 3._o cont._n hoeres_n chap_n 36._o say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v conventicle_n otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n 27._o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n you_o give_v divers_a answer_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v insufficient_a and_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o you_o say_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o ch_z ma_n show_v that_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n s_o irenaeus_n attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o for_o the_o kind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n he_o attribute_v to_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n answer_v s._n irenaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n that_o he_o express_o prefer_v she_o before_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n have_v then_o have_v no_o be_v yet_o all_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o her_o sole_a authority_n for_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o needless_a to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o exist_v as_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n beside_o since_o he_o take_v the_o roman_a for_o as_o good_a as_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o time_n who_o successor_n he_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o reckon_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v conclude_v even_o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v fail_v in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o for_o you_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o will_v end_v your_o n._n 28._o in_o these_o word_n if_o v._o irenaeus_n think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a then_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o think_v either_o adhere_n to_o it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o catholic_a or_o separation_n from_o it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o see_v cyou_n hold_v hristian_a faith_n te_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o tradition_n for_o which_o you_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o can_v you_o these_o your_o assertion_n suppose_v affirm_v that_o a_o testimony_n humane_a and_o fallible_a may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v one_o a_o catholic_a or_o heretic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n who_o reject_v scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v they_o because_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v they_o be_v fallible_a 28._o you_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o noble_a translatresse_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n for_o render_v ad_fw-la have_v ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consult_v cowper_n dictionary_n you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n against_o that_o noble_a translatresse_n see_v i_o say_v the_o word_n conveni_fw-la and_o you_o will_v find_v convenit_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la haec_fw-la contumelia_fw-la cic._n this_o reproach_n touch_v he_o just_o conveniunt_fw-la hae_fw-la vites_fw-la ad_fw-la quemvis_fw-la agrum_fw-la cato_n uarro_n these_o vine_n prove_v well_o in_o all_o ground_n conveniebat_fw-la in_o tuam_fw-la vaginam_fw-la machaera_n militis_fw-la plautus_n the_o solidour_n sword_n be_v meet_v for_o thy_o scabbard_n convenit_fw-la optime_fw-la ad_fw-la pedem_fw-la cothurnus_fw-la cic._n the_o slippar_n be_v as_o meet_v for_o the_o foot_n as_o may_v be_v will_v you_o say_v this_o reproach_n resort_v to_o he_o vine_n resort_v to_o the_o field_n the_o sword_n resort_v to_o the_o scabbard_n the_o slippar_n resort_v to_o the_o foot_n neither_o be_v that_o translation_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o the_o translation_n of_o ch_z ma_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n for_o why_o shall_v all_o church_n resort_n to_o this_o roman_z church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n not_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v control_n and_o disagree_v from_o she_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o convince_v heretic_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v that_o church_n as_o a_o model_n and_o rule_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v neither_o do_v resort_n signify_v a_o corporal_a go_v to_o rome_n but_o a_o recourse_n for_o instruction_n either_o by_o go_v thither_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o you_o must_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o but_o you_o say_v if_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v say_v by_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n for_o to_o this_o church_n all_o church_n must_v agree_v what_o have_v
than_o word_n even_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v your_o wicked_a great_a grandfather_n nestorius_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o far_o from_o be_v a_o parasite_n and_o a_o embassage_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o he_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n in_o congratulation_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v chief_o by_o mean_n of_o pope_n caelestinus_n against_o nestorius_n all_o which_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1200_o year_n ago_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o though_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n yet_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v this_o embassage_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n ann_n 431.432_o your_o answer_n give_v n._n 37._o to_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v satisfy_v any_o who_o read_v his_o word_n and_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o 34._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 38.39.40.41_o if_o in_o any_o occasion_n particular_o in_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v your_o sum_n up_o the_o discourse_n of_o ch_z ma_n n._n 20.21.22.23_o but_o to_o trust_v only_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o if_o he_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v find_v all_o that_o you_o object_n against_o we_o in_o the_o say_v number_n to_o be_v answer_v already_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v exauditu_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o pastor_n prelate_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o true_a church_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o sect_n 6._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v but_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o attain_v this_o inward_a gift_n otherwise_o than_o by_o those_o outward_a mean_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o introduction_n of_o teacher_n appoint_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o do_v if_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n one_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o perpe_fw-mi â—uall_a succession_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o point_v orthodox_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o you_o argue_v most_o weak_o and_o see_v protestant_n teach_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o conserve_v scripture_n incorrupt_v protestant_n may_v be_v heretic_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v this_o argument_n man_n can_v sin_v unless_o they_o exist_v and_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o exist_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o who_o can_v be_v his_o own_o creator_n therefore_o sin_v or_o not_o sin_v depend_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n as_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v heretic_n and_o sinner_n because_o the_o facto_fw-la god_n conserves_n scripture_n and_o preserve_v man_n in_o their_o be_v so_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o conserve_v his_o church_n without_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o give_v every_o one_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o follow_v her_o direction_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o they_o become_v heretic_n by_o their_o own_o freewill_n not_o by_o any_o necessity_n your_o say_n by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v say_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o king_n or_o magistrate_n or_o father_n that_o succeed_v a_o bad_a one_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a see_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o personal_a life_n but_o the_o public_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o who_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v 36._o see_v your_o n._n 39_o contain_v only_o a_o heap_n or_o rabble_n of_o demand_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o hold_v i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o will_v spend_v time_n about_o they_o especial_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o desire_n shall_v be_v prove_v before_o you_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o your_o own_o demand_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o in_o general_a some_o be_v ridiculous_a some_o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n some_o beg_v the_o question_n some_o contain_v shrewd_a insinuation_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n some_o be_v evident_o fall_v and_o all_o of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n you_o ask_v whether_o ch_z ma_n in_o say_v the_o donatists_n sect_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n do_v not_o forget_v himself_o and_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v n_n 17._o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a contradiction_n for_o even_o d._n potter_n pag_n 125._o cite_v s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o in_o their_o sect_n in_o africa_n and_o pag_n 126._o the_o doctor_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n in_o rome_n and_o you_o express_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o as_o can_v not_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o their_o sect_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v confine_v to_o africa_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_z as_o ch_z ma_n must_v speak_v in_o their_o sense_n concern_v they_o and_o he_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o s._n optatus_n lib_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n in_o rome_n be_v episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la grex_fw-la aut_fw-la populus_fw-la appellandi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la basilicas_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la colligerent_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o your_o n_n 40._o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o to_o your_o small_a credit_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v the_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n of_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n quid_fw-la vetisimile_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v translate_v shall_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o obscure_a expression_n shall_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n must_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o many_o different_a church_n agree_v shall_v err_v in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o ch_z ma_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o err_v into_o one_o faith_n must_v be_v because_o error_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o one_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o can_v they_o may_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v good_a must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o expression_n you_o say_v in_o the_o pag_n 362._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a to_o herself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o this_o pag_n 332._o n._n 11._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o sentence_n put_v together_o conclude_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o express_o teach_v in_o other_o part_n of_o your_o book_n that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a point_n how_o will_v you_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o contradiction_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o your_o say_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o essential_a part_n
of_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o not_o profess_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o voluntary_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v except_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o of_o this_o particular_a else_o where_o never_o be_v there_o writer_n so_o repugnant_a to_o himself_o as_o you_o be_v now_o for_o your_o n._n 41._o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o church_n want_v they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o if_o speech_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n that_o though_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o 37._o you_o will_v draw_v i_o in_o your_o n._n 42._o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unreasonable_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o all_o christianity_n and_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o in_o despise_v s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o by_o ch_z ma_n n._n 24._o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastorib_n cap._n 8._o say_v in_o express_a term_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o â—arth_n but_o that_o faithful_a people_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o a_o other_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n '_o an_z other_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n a_o other_o in_o egypt_n a_o other_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v divers_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n to_o this_o true_a distinction_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v add_v that_o sometime_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n they_o mean_v of_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o not_o compare_v those_o heretic_n with_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o tell_v we_o s._n austin_n say_v ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la uinc_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o i_o find_v in_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sicut_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la arena_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la oram_fw-la maris_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o stellis_fw-la coeli_fw-la pauciores_fw-la firmiores_fw-la clarioresque_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la in_fw-la arena_fw-la autem_fw-la maritimi_fw-la litoris_fw-la magna_fw-la multitudo_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la atque_fw-la carnalium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o s_n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o professor_n of_o error_n as_o you_o say_v but_o of_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a catholic_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n 38._o your_o n._n 43.44_o contain_n nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v or_o else_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n he_o strike_v into_o a_o other_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o indeed_o true_a faith_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o faith_n make_v they_o heretic_n aristotle_n believe_v there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n he_o believe_v this_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o will_v you_o make_v aristotle_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v so_o answer_n ch_n ma_n have_v prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n because_o heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n if_o every_o heresy_n have_v also_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o destroy_v all_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n even_o of_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v ch._n ma._n without_o prevarication_n forbear_v to_o infer_v that_o see_v protestant_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a title_n that_o be_v both_o for_o a_o positive_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n cause_v by_o that_o error_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v yet_o i_o believe_v every_o one_o beside_o yourself_o will_v conceyve_v that_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o digress_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o heresy_n destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o he_o prove_v it_o do_v but_o never_o dream_v that_o every_o heresy_n make_v the_o true_a belief_n though_o only_o humane_a of_o all_o other_o article_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o that_o aristotle_n be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v only_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o believe_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n as_o he_o believe_v those_o intelligence_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n turn_v against_o yourself_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_z ch_z ma_n have_v disjoin_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v lay_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n declare_v before_o he_o can_v by_o degree_n prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 39_o your_o n._n 45.46_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o divers_a occasion_n you_o overlash_v exorbitant_o when_o n._n 47._o you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n do_v you_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o how_o full_a of_o imprety_a your_o sophistry_n be_v and_o why_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o cause_n ch_z ma_n say_v every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o divers_a text_n &c_n &c_n this_o supposition_n not_o affirmation_n be_v premise_v that_o protestant_n have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v for_o interpret_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o importantmatter_n of_o faith_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v be_v not_o certain_a nor_o effectual_a see_v they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n attain_v not_o that_o end_n for_o the_o procure_n whereof_o they_o be_v prescribe_v from_o whence_o will_v follow_v this_o principal_o intend_a conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o compass_v that_o end_n must_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o impiety_n or_o sophistry_n be_v there_o in_o this_o you_o say_v the_o first_o of_o those_o supposition_n that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o the_o second_o be_v apparent_o false_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o you_o collect_v from_o these_o supposition_n be_v clear_o inconsequent_a and_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n because_o the_o disagreement_n of_o logician_n and_o geometrician_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 40._o answer_v if_o every_o protestant_a be_v
deni_v he_o in_o all_o see_v there_o be_v one_o only_a christ_n the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o praefat_fw-la centur_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v anti-christs_n and_o devil_n beza_n de_fw-fr puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v infidel_n and_o apostate_n mort_fw-fr lib_fw-la 1._o apolog._n cap_n 7._o either_o you_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o catholics_n to_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n yourself_o pag_n 23._o n_o 27._o speak_v of_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o which_o be_v more_o than_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v who_o affirm_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n not_o pure_o for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o you_o also_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v they_o it_o must_v be_v with_o mixture_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o so_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n wittenbergenses_n in_o refutat_fw-la ortodox_n consensus_fw-la as_o he_o who_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v witness_n saint_n james_n guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o incredulous_a schlusselburgh_n lib._n 1._o theolog._n calvin_n art_n 1._o most_o true_o write_v s._n chrisostom_n in_o 1._o gallat_n he_o corupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n most_o true_o say_v ambrose_n e_o pist_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lot_n of_o saint_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n calvin_n ephes_n 4._o v._o 5._o upon_o that_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n write_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o read_v the_o word_n one_o understand_v it_o put_v emphatical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n can_v be_v divide_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v part_v perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la colum_fw-la 512_o thus_o indeed_o fare_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o article_n fail_v and_o err_v in_o all_o whereupon_o faith_n be_v term_v a_o entire_a copulative_a as_o i_o say_v of_o your_o word_n so_o i_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a sense_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o fail_v and_o err_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o a_o divine_a but_o only_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n spalatensis_n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 7_o divine_a faith_n perish_v whole_o by_o the_o least_o detraction_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o not_o visible_a in_o which_o entire_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o public_a profession_n 44._o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n cap_n 2._o say_v heresy_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o cap_n 37._o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o say_v that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n heretic_n be_v call_v anti-christs_a s._n austin_n enchirid_n cap._n 5._o christ_n in_o name_n only_o be_v find_v with_o any_o heretic_n s._n chrysostom_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n n._n 33._o in_o galat_n 17._o say_v that_o the_o least_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o a_o small_a thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvert_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o you_o do_v but_o cavil_n and_o yourself_o know_v you_o do_v so_o in_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_a who_o deliver_v for_o true_a doctrine_n this_o position_n of_o you_o thus_o naked_o set_v down_o that_o any_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o divine_n it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o culpable_a error_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_a who_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n yourself_o do_v read_v in_o ch_z ma_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o à _fw-la 3._o for_o have_v propound_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n of_o other_o article_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n even_o inform_v or_o faith_n without_o charity_n remain_v in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v some_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v true_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o s._n thomas_n one_o catholic_n divine_a or_o be_v he_o not_o one_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o both_o propose_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n suppose_v not_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o culpable_a error_n and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o heretic_n as_o also_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o very_a number_n express_o specify_v protestant_n who_o you_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o err_v culpable_o against_o many_o reveal_v truth_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o speak_v to_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o catholic_n divine_v all_o require_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o reveal_v public_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o err_a party_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o well_o advise_v in_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v what_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v and_o you_o be_v even_o ridiculous_a in_o tell_v ch_n ma_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v any_o one_o catholic_a divine_a teach_n that_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o error_n which_o destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v public_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v reject_v or_o disbelieve_v a_o private_a divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o never_o so_o secret_a mean_n do_v not_o yourself_o here_o cite_v estius_n who_o you_o style_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n saying_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a verity_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o adam_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n receyve_v the_o faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o zacharie_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o slowness_n in_o believe_v a_o revelation_n make_v private_o to_o he_o and_o of_o a_o particular_a object_n you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o when_o you_o say_v they_o catholic_n divine_v require_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o reveal_v truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o other_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n sufficicient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o whatsoever_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v at_o any_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v oblge_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o latter_a part_n though_o it_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v positive_o and_o explicit_o all_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n so_o that_o this_o
word_n 22._o your_o n._n 30.31.32.33.34_o do_v only_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n about_o good_a work_n repentance_n justification_n &c_n &c_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v n._n 33._o to_o say_v if_o this_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o under_o take_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o c_o ma_n speak_v without_o sense_n in_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n faith_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v for_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o calvinist_n hold_v to_o be_v justify_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v if_o once_o it_o be_v get_v this_o disjunctive_a must_v needs_o be_v evident_o true_a either_o it_o can_v be_v get_v or_o if_o it_o be_v get_v it_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o which_o you_o untimely_o talk_v here_o of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o much_o as_o this_o work_n can_v permit_v without_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n against_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr who_o yet_o part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n._n 15.16.21_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_a authority_n of_o catholic_n which_o potter_n object_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v his_o ill_a deal_n in_o allege_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o dissemble_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr deliver_v in_o his_o second_o part_n though_o yet_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o turn_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o just_a kind_n of_o procede_v but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o defence_n of_o other_o chief_a protestant_n whereas_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v here_o n._n 12._o out_o of_o his_o chap_n 3._o n._n 19_o that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n avouch_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a yet_o you_o say_v here_o n._n 32._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o dostrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v these_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v how_o can_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o or_o universal_a obedience_n be_v teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v here_o how_o impertinent_o protestant_n apply_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n see_v mr._n chillingworth_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o so_o diffident_a be_v you_o of_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n this_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n your_o last_o line_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a that_o after_o consideration_n by_o myself_o and_o with_o other_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o but_o nonsense_n and_o for_o such_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o concern_v our_o great_a safety_n i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n some_o point_n take_v from_o your_o express_a doctrine_n and_o word_n which_o here_o i_o judge_v needle_n to_o repeete_v 23._o for_o conclusion_n of_o my_o book_n i_o dispose_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o ch._n ma._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n your_o book_n twelvemonth_n before_n it_o be_v publish_v which_o upon_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v must_v untrue_a but_o upon_o careful_a examination_n thereof_o i_o find_v that_o labour_n to_o be_v needless_a you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o ch_z ma_n omit_v to_o answer_n some_o material_a point_n of_o dr._n potter_n book_n and_o that_o you_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o direction_n be_v to_o observe_v by_o n._n n._n if_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o answer_v the_o book_n entitle_v mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n &c_n &c_n but_o both_o these_o affirmation_n be_v full_o and_o true_o answer_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a as_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v who_o shall_v consider_v the_o answer_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr to_o dr._n potter_n and_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o particular_a how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o you_o proceed_v in_o a_o destructive_a way_n which_o in_o that_o direction_n you_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v who_o deny_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o how_o can_v christian_n faith_n be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o can_v say_v here_o §_o and_o last_o that_o thief_n archer_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n see_v you_o have_v endeavour_v nothing_o more_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o you_o have_v contradict_v dr._n potter_n have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o in_o several_a occasion_n and_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v those_o direction_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o particular_a if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n but_o for_o that_o direction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o have_v trangress_v it_o so_o notorious_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v not_o convince_v i_o thereof_o which_o make_v it_o as_o hard_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o book_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v on_o coat_n fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o its_o change_n which_o be_v your_o own_o similitude_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficultye_n in_o answer_v to_o find_v you_o so_o various_a obscure_a contrary_a and_o contradict_v yourself_o according_o as_o you_o be_v press_v with_o different_a argument_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o often_o say_v with_o much_o truth_n quis_fw-la teneat_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodus_fw-la finis_fw-la index_n in_o which_o pr._n signify_v the_o preface_n i._n the_o introduction_n c._n the_o chapter_n n._n the_o number_n p._n the_o page_n a._n absolution_n valid_o give_v by_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o have_v intention_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 578._o absurditye_n in_o catholic_a faith_n false_o suppose_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 1._o n._n 76._o p._n 90._o but_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o tenet_n to_o be_v true_o in_o his_o faith_n n._n 77._o and_o p._n 97._o n._n 84_o &_o seq_n accident_n dispose_v to_o effect_n more_o noble_a than_o themselves_o yea_o hold_v by_o many_o to_o be_v real_a muse_n of_o substance_n c_o 1_o n_o 79._o 80._o p_o 94._o 95._o act_n proper_a to_o necessary_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v produce_v if_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v be_v complete_a but_o free_a power_n may_v with_o complete_a mean_n suspend_v the_o act_n c_o 11._o n_o 65._o p_o 694._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o essence_n of_o act_n ignorant_o discourse_v of_o by_o i_o will_v c_o 12._o n_o 21._o p_o 721._o &_o seq_fw-la advertisement_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o book_n not_o to_o follow_v i_o will_v his_o step_n in_o commence_v new_a controversy_n pr._n n._n 5._o 6._o p._n 2._o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v in_o none_o c._n 2._o n._n 95._o p._n 200._o c._n 12._o n._n 47._o p._n 742._o &_o alibi_fw-la out_o saviour_n word_n to_o they_o as_o
private_a person_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o church_n musâ—_n be_v different_o understand_v c._n 12._o n._n 80._o p._n 767._o and_o seq_n their_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v c._n 3._o n._n 22._o p._n 294._o n._n 31._o p._n 300._o &_o passim_fw-la apostle_n for_o the_o essential_a be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 99_o p._n 782._o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o preach_v none_o to_o write_v c._n 2._o n._n 25._o p._n 131._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n atheistical_o explicate_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 12._o n._n 91._o p._n 777._o apprehension_n take_v for_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n agree_v not_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o judgement_n take_v in_o general_a as_o knowledge_n often_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o faith_n as_o knowledge_n do_v c._n 15._o n._n 4._o p._n 886_o 887._o how_o argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v certainty_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n c._n 1._o n._n 79.80_o p._n 95.96_o attrition_n without_o absolution_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n what_o condition_n it_o must_v have_v to_o obtain_v absolution_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 597._o &_o seq_fw-la s._n austin_n reject_v and_o allege_v by_o i_o will_v for_o the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o show_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o i_o will_v c._n 2._o n._n 193._o p._n 265._o and_o seq_fw-la his_o advice_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n n._n 201._o p._n 269._o his_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 209._o p._n 274._o c._n 11._o n._n 26._o p._n 667._o and_o seq_fw-la why_o he_o be_v a_o eyesoare_n to_o the_o socinian_o c._n 7._o n._n 123._o p._n 544._o he_o be_v defend_v against_o i_o will_v his_o forgery_n c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 749._o and_o seq_n c._n 2._o n._n 207._o p._n 273._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la b._n baptism_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n necessary_a and_o as_o require_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n c._n 4._o n._n 60._o p._n 389._o and_o seq_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 389._o and_o seq_n the_o difference_n and_o absurditye_n among_o protestant_n concern_v baptism_n c._n 2._o n._n 39_o p._n 146._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v valid_o administer_v by_o jew_n or_o gentille_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o christian_n do_v c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 378._o baptism_n in_o tho_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a protestant_n pardon_n all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v c._n 2._o n._n 85._o p._n 187._o beatifical_a vision_n if_o faith_n be_v natural_a and_o only_o probable_a be_v also_o natural_a and_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n c._n 1._o n._n 113._o p._n 118._o 119._o to_o believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o heretic_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n c._n 2._o n._n 169._o p._n 245._o 246._o who_o believe_v not_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n about_o any_o other_o c._n 11._o n._n 13._o p._n 658._o c._n 15._o n._n 43._o p._n 922._o and_o seq_n this_o prove_v by_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n ibidem_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v any_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n n._n 49._o p._n 927._o i_o believe_v not_o the_o speaker_n when_o i_o only_o assent_v for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v or_o for_o some_o other_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o c._n 12._o n._n 49._o p._n 744._o &_o alibi_fw-la bellarmine_n viudicate_v from_o i_o will_v he_o cavil_v c._n 2._o n._n 98._o p._n 201._o and_o seq_n what_o bishop_n or_o episcopus_fw-la signifyes_n can_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o p._n 126._o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la be_v a_o heresy_n c._n 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 429._o &_o seq_n doctor_n andreweâ—_n his_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n have_v no_o succession_n in_o england_n ibidem_fw-la book_n publish_v to_o forewarn_v i_o will_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o unchristian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v pr._n n._n 4._o p._n 2._o c_o caiphas_n in_o chillingworthe_n doctrine_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o wicked_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n blaspheme_v c._n 11._o n._n 38._o p._n 675._o canon_n of_o scripture_n clear_v from_o chill_n his_o malicious_a imputation_n c._n 11._o n._n 22._o it_o shall_v be_v 21._o p._n 663._o &_o seq_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 11._o n._n 6._o 7_o p._n 653._o false_o put_v 953_o &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la every_o canonical_a writer_n write_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n inspire_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v c._n 2._o n._n 136_o p._n 223_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la causabons_n miserable_a end_n c._n 6_o n._n 9_o p._n 444_o catholic_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v c._n 2_o n._n 83_o p._n 185_o c._n 7_o n._n 145_o p._n 563_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a roman_a out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v c._n 7_o n._n â—1_n p._n 522_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v n._n 124_o p._n 545._o 546_o if_o she_o can_v err_v her_o error_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v profess_v than_o her_o communion_n forsake_v n._n 132_o p._n 551_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholic_n judge_v charitable_o that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o piotestants_n if_o they_o hold_v their_o religion_n true_a shall_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o catholic_n c._n 9_o n._n 2_o p_o 624_o catholic_n guide_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o translation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o fear_v corruption_n c._n 11_o n._n 16_o p._n 659_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n doctrine_n c._n 3_o n._n 89_o p._n 348_o she_o be_v infallible_a or_o all_o christianity_n a_o fiction_n c._n 4_o n._n 1_o p._n 352_o not_o catholic_n but_o lutheran_n expose_v to_o idolatry_n c._n 4_o n._n 65_o p._n 393._o catholic_n free_v by_o protestant_n from_o that_o imputation_n ib._n p_o 395_o catholic_n prove_v their_o faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5_o but_o sectarye_n can_v ibid_fw-la and_o particular_o n._n 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438_o also_o c._n 2_o n._n 55_o p._n 158_o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o chill_n that_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n c._n 1_o n._n 43_o 44_o p._n 68_o 69_o catholic_a writer_n false_o cite_v by_o potter_n as_o hold_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n c._n 7_o n._n 148_o p._n 567_o catholic_n though_o false_o suppose_v to_o err_v their_o error_n must_v be_v invincible_a c._n 7_o n._n 158_o p._n 578_o &_o seq_n cause_n by_o divine_a power_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v effect_n noble_a than_o themselves_o as_o also_o by_o concause_n c._n 1_o n._n 79_o p._n 94_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n force_v not_o the_o will_n c._n 1_o n._n 62_o p._n 80_o &_o seq_n ceremony_n vide_fw-la rite_n charity_n maintain_v allege_v and_o impugn_a by_o i_o will_v either_o with_o falsification_n or_o ommit_v his_o argument_n or_o with_o some_o other_o fraud_n be_v often_o show_v through_o this_o whole_a book_n his_o book_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o i_o will_v but_o new_a heresy_n broach_v and_o old_a fetch_v from_o hell_n to_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n pr._n n._n 3_o p._n 1._o 2_o charity_n high_o break_v by_o protestant_n in_o judginge_v catholic_n uncharitable_a c._n 9_o n._n 7_o p._n 628_o it_o be_v order_v either_o according_a to_o the_o phisic_n all_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v or_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o love_a impose_v by_o god_n c._n 16_o n._n 6_o p._n 935_o 936_o chillingworth_n tenet_n and_o consequence_n he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o probable_a rational_a assent_n i._o n._n 16_o p._n 11_o &_o seq_n and_o c._n 10_o n._n 13_o p._n 640_o 641_o that_o to_o hold_v christian_a faith_n infallible_a be_v presumptuous_a uncharitable_a erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n c._n 1_o n._n 1_o p._n 37_o and_o that_o it_o exclude_v all_o progress_n in_o charity_n n._n 71_o p._n 86_o that_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o heresy_n i._o n._n 51_o p._n 35_o he_o reject_v grace_n
when_o one_o allthing_n consider_v believe_v one_o part_n only_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v thing_n which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a not_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o believe_v one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o as_o i_o say_v contradiction_n must_v involve_v two_o part_n and_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v wherhe_a you_o believe_v indeed_o that_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a if_o you_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v true_a than_o christian_a religion_n may_v teach_v scripture_n may_v contain_v god_n may_v reveal_v and_o must_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n see_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o these_o blasphemye_n if_o you_o believe_v contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o have_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a you_o say_v in_o your_o first_o reason_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v and_o certain_o i_o may_v better_o say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v nor_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v believe_v and_o therefore_o see_v all_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n believe_v that_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o your_o 28._o four_o reason_n some_o man_n say_v you_o may_v be_v confute_v in_o their_o error_n and_o persuade_v out_o of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o who_o grant_v nothing_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v any_o rational_a discourse_n but_o out_o of_o ground_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n 29._o answer_n first_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v fatal_a for_o you_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o yourself_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o suppose_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o error_n by_o show_v he_o that_o he_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n but_o if_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a and_o one_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v they_o nothing_o will_v force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o error_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o contradict_v some_o principle_n which_o he_o grant_v because_o he_o may_v believe_v both_o his_o suppose_a error_n and_o that_o principle_n to_o betrue_v yea_o he_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n though_o it_o contradict_v some_o true_a principle_n see_v both_o part_n of_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a choose_v which_o you_o please_v may_v contradictory_n be_v true_a or_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o they_o may_v then_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o prove_v nothing_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v they_o not_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o make_v good_a this_o reason_n you_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o must_v say_v that_o one_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v contradiction_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n to_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v false_a if_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n that_o be_v â—o_o prove_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v believe_v you_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o to_o have_v any_o force_n must_v suppose_v they_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v how_o will_v you_o drive_v one_o from_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v by_o propose_v a_o principle_n which_o even_o by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o conceyve_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o from_o which_o you_o will_v drive_v he_o so_o still_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a that_o your_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n must_v suppose_v or_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o and_o so_o not_o help_v but_o overthrow_v yourself_o second_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o by_o ignorance_n one_o may_v hold_v contradictorye_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o then_o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o contradiction_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o express_v and_o know_v contradiction_n but_o that_o your_o reason_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o for_o if_o your_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o assent_v to_o contradictorye_n not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v n._n 47._o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o case_n of_o probable_a or_o invincible_a ignorance_n a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v consider_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o discover_v his_o error_n by_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v represent_v themselves_o to_o his_o understanding_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o that_o case_n he_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o safe_o and_o therefore_o not_o unreasonable_o but_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v innocent_o as_o you_o speak_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contradiction_n yourself_o tell_v we_o in_o your_o next_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v without_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n deny_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o bible_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o bible_n now_o see_v this_o last_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a experience_n of_o protestant_n who_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o as_o what_o one_o affirm_v a_o other_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v rational_o believe_v that_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v or_o else_o with_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o contradict_v a_o other_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o so_o do_v choose_v then_o i_o return_v to_o say_v whether_o you_o will_v say_v your_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o four_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o express_a contradiction_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o else_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o express_a contradiction_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o n._n 46._o you_o contradict_v your_o n._n 47._o wherein_o you_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o believe_v contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o 30._o your_o five_o reason_n we_o have_v mention_v already_o that_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v divers_a doctrine_n against_o the_o bible_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o see_v this_o reason_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v only_o that_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o confute_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o insufficiency_n or_o to_o subsist_v by_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o as_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o four_o reason_n 31._o your_o six_o reason_n be_v equal_o full_a of_o impiety_n malice_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o absolute_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v imply_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o see_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o contradiction_n not_o express_v in_o term_n but_o only_o involve_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o same_o exception_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v against_o your_o four_o and_o five_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o expect_v or_o even_o endure_v that_o here_o i_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o know_v learned_a catholic_a writer_n have_v answer_v all_o
that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o we_o in_o that_o mystery_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v bring_v as_o well_o their_o answer_n as_o your_o own_o objection_n if_o your_o intention_n have_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a but_o still_o you_o declare_v more_o and_o more_o that_o you_o undermine_v christian_a religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o philosophy_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v much_o more_o deny_v other_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o particular_a the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o show_v concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n or_o two_o body_n in_o one_o or_o accident_n remain_v without_o substance_n or_o subject_a if_o he_o believe_v that_o one_o individual_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o three_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n two_o complete_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a exist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o a_o complete_a substance_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v no_o more_o strange_a or_o difficult_a that_o a_o accident_n shall_v not_o exist_v in_o alio_fw-la than_o that_o a_o complete_a substance_n shall_v not_o subsistere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o far_o more_o unintelligible_a that_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o person_n or_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n than_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n there_o be_v a_o more_o strict_a connection_n between_o nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la than_o between_o a_o body_n and_o a_o place_n but_o your_o conclusion_n of_o the_o n._n 46._o be_v so_o patent_o injurious_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n if_o you_o can_v not_o compose_v the_o repugnance_n of_o point_n imply_v in_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v all_o argument_n object_v against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o sublime_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o compose_v all_o seem_a repugnance_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n otherwise_o than_o by_o final_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o say_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a without_o all_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n be_v it_o not_o hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o say_v pag_n 376._o n_o 56._o of_o scripture_n propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprhenssible_a to_o human_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o hart_n for_o see_v you_o believe_v christian_a religion_n only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n for_o humane_a prudentiall_a motive_n how_o can_v mysterye_n seem_v incomprehensible_a and_o repugnant_a to_o human_a reason_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o confess_o mere_a probability_n yield_v to_o a_o seem_a evidence_n in_o your_o ground_n who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o reason_n only_o confess_o probable_a and_o here_o again_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o reflect_v on_o your_o say_n that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o subjugate_v our_o understanding_n to_o contradiction_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o consequent_o you_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o subjugate_v our_o understanding_n to_o contradiction_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v it_o because_o we_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o man_n can_v believe_v contradiction_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v same_o sentence_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n destroy_v itself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o beside_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o &c_n &c_n you_o must_v signify_v that_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n be_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v contradiction_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v they_o see_v then_o every_o one_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n judge_n it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v judge_v it_o impossible_a and_o if_o he_o judge_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v judge_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o can_v judge_n contradictorye_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o the_o same_o time_n as_o all_o contradictorye_n say_v they_o be_v into_o how_o many_o precipice_n do_v your_o subtiltye_n cast_v you_o and_o force_v you_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 32._o your_o seven_o reason_n n._n 47._o be_v this_o that_o charity_n maintain_v can_v in_o charity_n think_v that_o dr._n usher_n and_o dr._n potter_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o if_o their_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a at_o once_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n 33._o answer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctor_n believe_v contradiction_n it_o will_v be_v charity_n in_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o witting_o which_o you_o say_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n shall_v do_v and_o then_o your_o reason_n proceed_v only_o in_o contradiction_n not_o express_v and_o be_v answer_v confute_v and_o retort_v against_o yourself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o your_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o reason_n be_v 34._o your_o n._n 47._o contain_v a_o modification_n of_o your_o say_n that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n but_o a_o modification_n or_o explication_n which_o contain_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o four_o reason_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n except_o to_o mention_v in_o a_o word_n your_o say_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n &c_n &c_n what_o a_o expression_n or_o repetition_n be_v here_o when_o can_v one_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v such_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o term_n it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o you_o talk_v also_o of_o nonsense_n distinction_n because_o you_o love_v darkness_n and_o in_o disputation_n nothing_o vex_v protestant_n so_o much_o as_o when_o catholic_n take_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o objection_n with_o clear_a and_o solid_a distinction_n whereby_o they_o instant_o become_v silence_v minister_n last_o n._n 46._o you_o grant_v that_o perhaps_o dr._n usher_v word_n mark_v that_o his_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o but_o these_o his_o very_a word_n do_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o dr._n usher_n do_v utter_v a_o contradiction_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o clear_a reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n now_o you_o grant_v express_o pag_n 215._o n._n 46_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v contradiction_n to_o believe_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o he_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n he_o must_v believe_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o shall_v believe_v two_o contradictory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o belief_n of_o at_o least_o imply_v contradiction_n be_v suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a afterward_o